After my last attempt at this race, I expressed no desire to attempt it again. Even now, I prefer races around the 50 mile distance, but I still had an itch to scratch with this one. When entries opened last year, I finally decided to give it another go and put my name down.

After successful completion of the Hardmoors 60 and Hardmoors 55 in 2020 and a number of solo, self supported ultras, I felt like I had a bit more experience and mental fortitude to get me through this race successfully.

Preparation

My HM110 specific training started in December 2021, immediately after the Hardmoors marathon series finished (I was lucky enough to be transferred places for six of the seven races by my good friend Linda so had an unexpected full year of racing). I sat down and planned what I wanted to achieve each week, building up distance by 10% per week in three-week blocks with the fourth week of every block being a rest week or a cutback in volume depending on how I felt.

As part of that, I planned to recce the entire route prior to the race and did this in the largest chunks practical. In February, I planned to do 55 miles on the coastal section of the Cleveland Way with a group of friends, but as the day approached, the numbers waned and the run was pulled. Instead, I decided to run the Way of Love from Hartlepool to Durham and back, a distance of around 60 miles, albeit a bit less challenging than the Cleveland Way. I was joined by Aaron Gourley and Eric Green who did Wingate-Durham out and back and clubmate Rob Wright for the Cassop-Durham out and back section. Having completed that, with horrifically wet feet, I added plans for dealing with my feet to my HM110 prep.

A month out from the race, I had planned to do a 50 miler and that coincided with a low-key backyard ultra called Survivor organised by Craig Davie, so I used that for my 50 miler. I stocked my car in the same way as I hoped to stock the crew van for the 110 and the race went well, I reached 50 miles comfortably, coming second in the process, thanks to a glut of dropouts around the 40 mile point. Following that, I made a few tweaks to the things I wanted in my food and kit boxes.

My plan for the race was to completely ditch my usual approach of planning as much as possible. I had included food and kit for pretty much every eventuality in my kit boxes, so put a very high-level plan together for my crew, Matthew Swan and Dave Cook to follow on the day.

The plan was basically a list of meeting points with what I hoped to do at each (pick up food/drink, pick up poles, change clothes etc). The plan also included the following in bold font:

DNF Decision to be taken by the crew – The only criteria for stopping me is mechanical injury or physical illness e.g. broken ankle, sickness, diarrhoea, organ failure etc. Any other moans, boot me out of the van and send me on my way! 

Warning, I will lie, beg, cry and appeal to your better nature to let me stop.  DO NOT HAVE A BETTER NATURE!!!!

I left my general race aims at the bottom, but apart from these broad targets, my plan on the day was to make things up as I went along to achieve these.

  • Ravenscar by 4h:35m (12:35pm)
  • Saltburn by 14h:00m (10pm)
  • Lordstones by 25h:00m (9am)
  • Quick turnarounds at stops apart from Robin Hood’s Bay (10 mins), Saltburn, Clay Bank (both 15 mins) and White Horse (10 mins)
  • Have a good laugh
  • Finish within 36h:00m

My whole strategy was to be as relaxed as possible during the race and only focus on the running, with any real thinking being left to Matt and Dave.

The night before the race, I was picked up by Matt in his camper van and we spent the night at Filey Brigg in a nice relaxed manner, comfortable in the knowledge that all we had to do was roll out of bed in the morning and we were only a short walk from registration.

Race Day

Race day arrived after a great night’s sleep and I put my running kit on while eating a breakfast of porridge before Matt and I wandered over to registration to get signed on. Dave arrived and we chatted with each other and all of the other people we hadn’t seen since the last race.

Slightly constipated looking sign on photo

While standing around, I found that it was a lot colder than expected and my fingers were cold, so I decided to put on my gloves, which resulted in the first and most annoying injury of the day. Somehow a splinter found its way under one of my fingernails, which caused me minor irritation for the first 24 hours of the race.

It wasn’t long before race director Jon Steele gave his race brief and we were lining up to start.

The Cook & Swan crew team in conference with Hardmoors Timelord Dee Bouderba
Filey from the start
All dressed up and ready to go

Filey to Scarborough Spa – 12.5km

My aim for this section was to get to the roundabout at the Spa Hotel inside 90 minutes, however, I have form for going off stupidly fast in races and I was determined to follow the advice of Survivor winner Mick Browne and start nice and slow, so I had set interval alerts on my watch to remind me to run for six minutes then walk for two minutes before running again for this entire stretch. This often meant that I spent time passing large groups of runners, then being overtaken by them, and then catching them throughout the whole stretch which didn’t really allow me to get into conversation with anyone, but I was able to exchange words with a few people as we passed back and forth.

Having not run for eight days prior to the race, I expected to be slightly lethargic, but my legs felt immediately willing and I was running at a quick, but comfortable pace, reaching Blue Dolphin in 21 minutes, which translates to about 6m:15s/km, something I was quite happy with. I slowed to a walk to climb the steps up to Lebberson Cliff and at the top, I was able to look behind me and in front and see that the race was starting to thin out into single file and that I was around the middle of the field.

I ran over the clifftop to start the hill climb into Cayton Bay alongside Brian Cutmore and Jamie Sowerby-Steel and spotted Sam Midgley and Adrian Martin at the top of the hill, which was a welcome bit of support.

Cayton Bay

I had a nice running spell to the steps back up to Osgodby, then walked up the steps eating a Snickers, hitting the top of them at the hour mark. At around this point, I started singing the Typically Tropical song, Woah, I’m Goin’ To Barbados, but replacing Barbados with Scarbados and got the tune stuck right in my head for a good 10-15 minutes before breezing through the first checkpoint at Holbeck Hill and eventually catching Eric Green on the prom near the Star Disc. Upon catching Eric, I sang my tune to him, therefore getting it out of my head and into his, leaving him cursing me as I trotted along on my final six minute interval before reaching the Spa roundabout in 1h:28m achieving my first goal of the race.

Scarborough Spa to Scalby Mills – 5km

I gave myself an on the spot target to reach the Sea Life Centre car park at Scalby Mills in 30 minutes. This would be my first crew meetup point and the only instructions I had given Matt and Dave was that I wanted a water top up, additional baby food and Snickers but I’d forgotten to tell them that I wanted a Chia Charge protein bar too.

When I’d recce’d this section in March, I’d continued to run 6/2 intervals, but it had felt draggy and awful, so for the race, I’d reverted to my favourite Scarborough ploy of running for 10 lamp posts then walking for 5. As well as slightly changing my run/walk pattern, counting the lamp posts gave my brain something other to focus on than the growing crowds along the seafront and the awful underfoot surface.

To help with the surface, I ran as much as possible on the tarmac sections of the road or in the gutter, rather than on the concrete of the prom.

As a result of my shorter run/walk pattern, I found myself passing back and forth with the same runners and had a bit of chat with several runners including Wayne Patrick.

The Scarborough section seemed to pass really quickly and I was just about to dump all my rubbish in a nearby bin when Brenda Elsley breezed past me looking really happy and positive, which clearly continued for her as she got her first 110 finish on this race.

I reached the Sea Life car park at 2h:02m on the race clock, a little bit over the 30 minute target I’d given myself (around four mins over) but I wasn’t too worried about that. At first, I couldn’t see Matt and Dave but they shouted me over and I handed them my water bottles to refill while I ran to the van to grab the Chia Charge I wanted. I’d asked for Dave to meet me at Cloughton Wyke with my poles, but the next scheduled crew stop was Robin Hood’s Bay. When they asked me what sort of food I wanted there I just blurted out more baby food and Snickers without really thinking things through. Dave told me he’d bring some water to Cloughton Wyke as it was getting hot and I’d already ditched the gloves that I had started running in. I also ditched my cap in favour of wearing a damp buff over my head, which could be put back around my wrist easily if the conditions dictated it.

After a total stoppage time of two minutes, I was off and running again.

Scalby Mills – Hayburn Wyke 8.5km

I gave myself a target of 1h:20m to get to Hayburn Wyke and set off walking up the steps away from Scalby Mills. At the top of the steps, I turned the interval timer on my watch back on and cracked on with 6/2 intervals again. The field had really thinned out now with runners every 100m or so. I could just about see Jamie Sowerby-Steel in the distance, recognisable only because of the Liverpool flag sticking up above his pack. I decided that during my running intervals, I would try and maintain or even close the distance on Jamie to give me some motivation to keep moving as this was an easy section to find yourself trundling along slowly on.

Before too long, I passed Lynsey Blyth who had been on the go for just over 26 hours as part of the Hardmoors 200. She told me she wished she had the positivity I had right now and I told her I’d see her at the finish before pushing on with my run interval.

I was drinking a lot more than planned as the weather had turned out to be a lot warmer than expected and I was glad that I was going to see Dave at Cloughton for a water top up. When I thought of Dave, I realised that I had my mobile phone in my shorts pocket and could have a proper think and text ahead to tell them what I wanted at Robin Hood’s Bay, so in my next walk break, I sent a list asking for:

  • Water with High5 tabs in
  • 3 Snickers bars
  • 1 Chia Charge protein bar
  • 2 pouches of savoury baby food
  • 1 rice pudding pouch
  • A Pot Noodle to be ready for me to eat

I ran a bit further on then sent an update asking for a sandwich bag filled with Swedish meatballs instead of one of the baby food pouches as I suddenly had a hankering for them.

As I finished texting, I decided to take a couple of quick photos as I don’t often take photos during races but thought it might be a good thing to do on this one.

I approached Cloughton Wyke around the two and a half hour mark with an almost empty water bottle and tried to spy Dave’s car in the car park, which I couldn’t see. I couldn’t see him on any of the paths leading from the car park, so I assumed that he’d be at the bottom of the steps. I bounced toward the steps and spotted him from the top, I descended carefully, to avoid any embarrassing trips, slips or falls this early in the race, picked up my poles and re-tied my laces while Dave topped my water bottles up. Having thanked Dave, I started off up the first really tough section of the race.

Happy to see Dave at Cloughton Wyke

For the section between Cloughton Wyke and Hayburn Wyke, I turned my interval timer off and planned to walk most of the section. At the top of the steps away from Cloughton Wyke, I stopped to re-adjust my laces as I’d tied them too tight and was passed by Lena Conlin, whose pace I tried to match along the trail to Hayburn and when I realised, I couldn’t match it, I began to run in the sun and walk in the shade in an attempt to keep cool, which I enhanced by splashing my head, neck and arms with water.

It didn’t seem to take long to reach the top of the descent into Hayburn Wyke and I came to life a bit going downhill in the shade of the trees, overtaking several runners, all of whom I knew would be catching me on the climb out. I hit the bridge at the bottom 1h:18m after leaving Scalby Mills, just ahead of my target time. As I started the climb out from Hayburn Wyke, I did some mental maths and calculated that to reach the Ravenscar checkpoint by my target time of 4h:35m I’d need to do it in around an hour and 12 minutes, so I rounded up to 1h:15m for my target for that section.

Hayburn Wyke – Ravenscar 6.4km

Climbing the steps out of Hayburn Wyke is never easy, so I decided not to push myself and used the poles to their full effect as I climbed out. When I reached the top of the steps, I put the poles down and took a big swig of water and had some food. From various recces, I knew I needed to be mindful of eating and drinking while using poles because they occupy both of my hands and you have to make a conscious decision to put them down to eat. My plan was to get the worst of the climbing done and then get them stowed, at the absolute latest by the path that cuts across the War Dyke Lane (the old Hardmoors 60 route) but ideally before then. When the path started to level out, I re-started the interval timer on my watch, but at shorter 3/1 run-walk intervals to keep me running three times as much as I walked. The sun was getting really warm and the vegetation on the seaward side of the path was shielding me from the cooling breeze. I was drinking a lot and hoping that I was keeping on top of my hydration well enough, but at this point, things were feeling tough. However, this section had felt tough when I did it in March, so I knew there was nothing at all wrong with me, just the nature of the beast.

There were lots of walkers on this stretch, which gave me some mental distraction, by trying not to look utterly knackered and saying hello to them. Soon the vegetation gave way to open clifftop and the poles were stowed again for proper run/walk intervals. I had overtaken and was overtaken by Hannah McPeake, Phillip Kirkham and Daniel Walker several times then overtaken by Mark Williamson and Anna Jebson for about the 100th time of the race so far when Ravenscar started coming into view.

On the final climb toward Raven Hall, I had a slow walk and did a bit of a personal inventory, pulling all my litter into my shorts pocket to drop in one of the litter bins on the road and checked on my food and water supplies wondering what I could top up with at the checkpoint.

Once onto the road, I got a short run on before turning up the hill, greeting all the runners coming back down from the checkpoint as I walked up, dumping all my rubbish in a bin on the way. I arrived at the checkpoint at 4h:35m:30s, almost bang on my target time and at 1h:13m, two minutes ahead of my target time for that section. I was craving something nice to drink so I asked the checkpoint marshalls to fill my water bottle with plain water and the other bottle, which had previously contained water and High5 with orange juice. I spotted a bottle of Lucozade sport on the table and downed it in one to top up my fluids, as I was pretty certain I wasn’t as well hydrated as I should be, had a little bit of craic with Brian Cutmore and Jamie Sowerby-Steel and headed out of the CP singing Talking Heads’ Road to Nowhere just as Eric Green was arrriving, when he heard he told me to stop it and I ran out to enjoy the long descent through the village giving myself a target of 1h:10m to reach Robin Hood’s Bay.

Ravenscar – Robin Hood’s Bay 6.75km

I ran downhill for a solid 12 minutes down through the village and all the way down ‘Nemesis Hill’ catching up with a group containing Brian and Jamie just past the old Alum Works. I then ran/walked based on the terrain along to Stoupe Bank road, only really stopping for a call of nature along the way that gave me reassurance that I had almost got my hydration back in check.

I tried my best to run down the steps to Stoupe Beck and could hear voices below me that didn’t seem to get closer. As I crossed the beck, I could see runners up ahead, so I pushed on up the steps and could see Dave Hodgson and a few others ahead. I jogged the section along the top of the cliff and started the descent into Boggle Hole, passing some of the 200 runners, including Kev Tyerman and Barry Edwards at the bottom of the steps, only to be overtaken by them as I took the climb back out of Boggle Hole nice and slowly. Once back on the flat, I got another little run going and passed another 200 runner, Kendra Wedgwood who I hadn’t seen since Survivor. I said hello, gave her a hug then jogged on catching the other 200 runners halfway down the wooden steps into the village.

Once down the steps, I weaved my way through the crowds and started to march up the hill toward the grassed area where I expected to see Matt and Dave, I walked roughly in tandem with Dave Hodgson and picked the pace up toward the top as the steep incline began to flatten out.

When the grassed area came into view I saw that it was full of crews, most of whom were familiar faces, with Matt and Dave in the middle of a sea of Jo Barrett, Scott Beaumont and Lisa Cockcrofts so I did the only thing I could think appropriate and threw a big two thumbs up at them. I arrived at 5h:37m on the race clock, a split of 1h:01m, a whole 9 minutes faster than the target I gave myself so had no issue sitting in the chair that was offered to me while I eat my Pot Noodle, while Matt and Dave topped up my water bottles and food supplies. I even had time to drink a cup of Vimto juice and give Matt and Dave a proper list of stuff I wanted at the next meet (Whitby Abbey) while Dave made sure I had a fresh covering of sun cream.

Arriving into Robin Hood’s Bay

Robin Hood’s Bay – Saltwick Bay 8.55km

I gave myself a target of an hour and a half for this section as it’s got quite a lot of elevation gain and loss for a relatively short section. The weather was still quite warm and I was conscious that I had been sweating a lot so wanted to ease back on the effort a little bit. I was already in a fairly comfortable position timewise in terms of hitting Saltburn for 10pm so I didn’t see the need to rush things.

As I was leaving Robin Hood’s Bay, I was overtaken by Paul Readman, who I’d run with a few weeks before at the Silverback Trails Wednesday Wander and wished him well as he powered on. I jogged through the fairly easy downhill section away from the village, punctuated by a number of gates before the terrain forced me to walk.

This section is quite exposed and although there was a breeze coming off the sea, there was a feeling that the sun was beating down on me a little, I also noticed that the sleeves on my jersey had a good coating of salt that I had sweated out during the day, so I was careful to keep drinking as well as enjoying the meatballs I had picked up at the last stop and taking a couple more photos.

I passed back and forth with Sean Boland, Kevin Blake, Mike Moloney, Jamie Bentley and Nick Summerton pretty much all the way along this stretch. I also passed Sean Higgins, who was running the 200, but I could tell from his body language that he wasn’t in a good place at that point and didn’t feel up to talking, so I wished him well and moved on quickly.

At around the seven hour mark, I was starting to feel the aches in my knees that often come with running these sorts of distances. I’d taken some paracetamol at the four hour mark and it had clearly worn off, so I made a mental note to take some at the eight hour point without fail.

It wasn’t long before the Whitby Lighthouse and Foghorn came into view, there was a formal checkpoint at the Hornblower Cafe there which I intended to bypass quickly, but they had sweets, so I grabbed some flying saucers and jogged along happily with the sherbet fizzing in my mouth.

On the approach to Saltwick Bay caravan park, I got a solid stretch of running done and arrived at the park gate at 7h:13m on the race clock, 1h:29m for the split, so nicely in line with my target. I knew I’d be having a quick rest stop at Whitby Abbey and the town itself was likely to be crowded so I gave myself a target of 1h:15m to get to Sandsend with the intent of walking all the way through town and running again once up on the clifftops again.

Saltwick Bay – Sandsend 7.6km

As I jogged through the caravan park, the change of surface alerted me to some hotspots developing on my little toes. I had a quick feel inside my shoes and could tell that my socks were damp with sweat, so I decided that I would change my socks early at Sandsend rather than Kettleness as planned (I’d have done it at the Abbey but I knew Matt and Dave would already have carried what I had asked for in Robin Hood’s Bay about half a mile to the meet point).

I ran a bit more of the Saltwick stretch than I expected to and soon spotted Matt and Dave waiting by the Abbey Gates.

I topped my water bottle up with lemon and lime flavoured water with a couple of High5 tabs in it. Matt expressed concern about the amount of salt on my clothes, so I asked him to put a drop of magnesium liquid in my next drink at Sandsend. I grabbed some more food and although I didn’t have any in my kit box, I had been craving a banana coming through Saltwick so I was delighted to see that Matt had brought one for me unbidden as a surprise. He had also brought my secret weapon for Whitby, a bottle of Erdinger Alkoholfrei beer. The idea of this, as well as being super isotonic re-hydration, I would have to slow to a walk to drink it.

I walked to the church gates with Matt and Dave then headed down the 199 steps happily swigging my beer, which was gloriously cool and stopped me from being frustrated by the crowds along Church Street which seemed to be building toward the Swing Bridge, as I approached the bridge, I realised it was just opening, hence the dense crowds.

I finished off my beer walking across the bridge sardine tin tight and dumped the bottle in a bin on the other side before jogging along the quay. I was overtaken by a relay runner as the crowds thinned then I slowed to a walk up the steps from Khyber Pass up the to Whale’s Jawbone while I eat my banana. As I reached the top of the steps, I spotted Kate Shaw sitting on a bench by the Captain Cook statue. So I said hi and pushed on with my tactic for getting through the next section of Whitby. I was going to run for three benches and then walk for one. A bit like with the Scarborough lamp posts.

Through Whitby!

I quickly realised this pattern of running was going to make me look weird because there were lots of benches all in a row, followed by big stretches without a bench, so sometimes I was running for ten seconds, walking for two then running again, other times I was getting a good minute or so of running done for a rest of a few seconds and so on. This saw me quickly up the slightly draggy uphill pavement section and onto the clifftop path getting past the remaining crowds of pedestrians and passing a couple of runners on the way. Dropping into Upgang Ravine I was again overtaken by Mark Williamson and Anna Jebson and was just being caught by Brian and Jamie again when I passed their ‘Ninja Crew’ parked up in the ravine. I was only in front of them by virtue of their ice cream stop in Whitby.

At this point, the fluids I had taken on board were making their presence felt, so I jumped into the bushes to sort that out then got a fast walk on up the hill to the main road down to Sandsend. I checked my watch and saw that it was around the 8 hour mark, so I took two paracetamol and started munching on a Chia Charge protein bar, as per my four hourly routine. Once on the road, I switched my watch back into 6/2 interval mode because the road to Sansend is a nice long downhill, on tarmac and even when it flattens out, still feels good to run on.

The paths were quite crowded, so I took advantage of the hatched space on the road separating the parking spaces from the road and ran on the tarmac almost all the way down which helped with the consistency of pace. There was a nice breeze coming off the sea and all was good with the world, apart from the growing soreness in my little toes, which I assumed were blisters coming to fruition. This made me grateful that I’d decided to change my socks at Sandsend as it would give me chance to deal with any issues there.

I arrived at Sandsend at 8h:22m on the race clock, 1h:09m for the split, six minutes ahead of my mini target, so felt that I had a few minutes to spare in sorting my feet.

Matt and Dave had a chair ready with all the kit I needed laid out ready, they had the food box next to the chair so I could pick what I wanted for the next section as the next meet up at Kettleness was one where we planned for only Dave to meet me. Matt and Dave sorted my bottles and food out while I, one foot at a time, stripped my socks off wiped the accumulated sweat and dirt with a towel, gave the foot a quick spray with isopropyl alcohol and gave it a few seconds to evaporate taking any residual dampness with it. I then gave the foot a dab with a microfibre cloth and checked the little toe (just a bit wrinkly but no blister, bonus) and re-applied the tape to my heels as it had come off with the sock.

Once both feet were done, I had a drink of Vimto, checked I had everything I needed and headed up the steps to the disused railway line which starts the next section.

Sandsend – Runswick Bay 8.43km

I gave myself a target of an hour and a half to get to Runswick Bay, so told Dave I’d probably make Kettleness in about an hour.

I got moving along the disused railway following a 3/1 interval pattern dictated by my watch. In the second or third interval, I started feeling some discomfort in my shorts, which was odd since I’d applied shea butter balm to the undercarriage liberally before the race and re-applied it at every opportunity during the day.

I made some adjustments and felt a breeze where there should be no breeze. Somehow, both the lycra liner in my shorts and the outer shorts had both split at the crotch. This was annoying not only because I had literally only worn these shorts three times (a training run, Stanhope Half and Survivor), but I now had about an hour’s worth of running with the risk of chafing happening and maybe some indecent exposure.

I rang Matt, who had all my spare clothes and asked if he had already split with Dave. He told me he had, so I explained and asked if he could get my spare shorts and under-shorts to Kettleness and he said he would sort it. Just then, I was passed by Mark and Anna who had a giggle when I explained my predicament.

A few years ago, this sort of thing would have affected my mental state negatively and caused me to slow down. I decided I couldn’t control the situation right now, but at Kettleness I could resolve the issue completely so I cracked on. At the Deepgrove Wyke steps, I slowed to a walk up the steps and was content to walk up the hill that followed them until the path flattened out. I decided not to run timed intervals, but instead picked a landmark in the distance and rewarded myself with a 30 second walk break when I reached it and repeated this several times before I reached the informal distance marker which showed how far I had come and how far I had to go. According to my watch, I’d done that 37 miles in 9h:05m.

37 miles done, 75 to go!

After taking a quick photo, I got moving again and in about 10 minutes I could see the rooftops of Kettleness, in 15 minutes I was there and glad to see that both Matt and Dave were there with replacement shorts.

Arriving into Kettleness trying to keep my legs closed.

While I changed my shorts, applied a liberal layer of shea butter and transferred my race number to my number belt, Dave sorted my planned Pot Noodle.

I managed about half of the Pot Noodle before I couldn’t eat any more, then downed a can of Coke in one to chase the noodles down and hopefully give me a bit of a caffeine kick. I told them I would grab some food at the Runswick Bay checkpoint but spend minimal time there and gave them my wishlist for the meet up at Cowbar just after Staithes then got on my way after what felt like a long stop, but was only 10 minutes which wasn’t bad considering I had changed clothes and had some real food.

I ran the whole of the next section to the beach at Runswick on my own, which was my first extended period of the day where nobody was in close proximity, it was nice and I felt at one with myself and my running. I found that the outgoing tide had left a nice strip of wet sand which was good to run on and for the first time ever, I managed to run the entire length of the beach at Runswick, only slowing to jump over the various streams making their way to the sea.

At the bottom of the steep concrete climb, I spotted Kevin Blake looking a little confused, so I told him the turn was just ahead and watched him power up the hill ahead of me.

I walked slowly up the steep hill, finishing off my water so I could get it topped up at the checkpoint.

I arrived at the checkpoint at 10h:07m on the race clock, a split of 1h:36m, six minutes behind my mini target but with a slightly longer than planned stop at Kettleness.

While my bottle was getting filled, I browsed the goodies on the table and grabbed two Soreen bars, which was exactly what I fancied at that point and straight back out of the checkpoint in under a minute.

Runswick Bay – Staithes 6.33km

I gave myself a target of an hour to get to the bridge in Staithes and as I started jogging I was passed by some teenagers on mountain bikes, my brain made a joke with itself that I should offer to buy one of their bikes off them and I overruled the brain by telling it I didn’t need no stinking bikes.

The first section away from Runswick was nice and runnable, despite being slightly uphill, it was busy with early evening walkers, so it seemed like I was greeting people every few minutes, which broke up the time in my head. I was caught and overtaken by Sue Davies, who told me she was listening to loud music, which made me look forward to picking up my headphones and music at Gribdale Gate, but right now, I had to make do with the voices in my head.

I looked over my shoulder just before Port Mulgrave and saw Mark and Anna catching me again, but once onto the road section I ran all the way to the gate leading back to the trail and nexgt time I looked over my shoulder, I couldn’t see them, so I assumed they had met up with one of the crews I had seen waiting in Port Mulgrave.

I reached the top of the last big climb before Staithes and could see the village laid out below me before heading through the gate to run one of my favourite descents on the Cleveland Way. Even after a long day of running, the surface always seems to be very forgiving and even though it’s steep, it’s runnable and it felt nice to open the legs a bit after almost 11 hours on the move.

Once the route flattened back out, I slowed to a walk, got some more food and drink down my neck and decided that as well as the stuff I’d asked for at Kettleness, I sent Matt a text asking if he could sort me a bag of cocktail sausages out as I was craving some savoury food then started jogging again. I started to wonder if it was possible to hit the bridge by the 11 hour mark, which would be a few minutes ahead of my mini target so I pushed on a little harder, soon I was at the top of the steps, which I find to be quite awful on the Hardmoors 60, which is run in the opposite direction. I was able to maintain a reasonable pace going down them but was being very careful to make sure that I didn’t trip or turn my ankle on some of the broken surfaces.

I was quickly onto the cobbled streets of the village, shuffling quickly through the crowds, and hit the bridge at 11h:01m, a split of 54 minutes, regaining the six minutes I’d lost with the stop at Kettleness.

Staithes – Skinningrove 8.25km

I gave myself a target of 90 minutes for this section, a huge chunk of it is uphill and I knew that I’d spend a significant amount of time walking. I marched up the steep hill to Cowbar as fast as my legs could manage and was surprised how strong I felt at this point compared to my last attempt in 2018.

Matt had sent me a text telling me they were waiting by the bench on the Cleveland Way so I didn’t have to mess about going to the car park. When I got there, I picked up my poles and arm warmers as I expected the wind to be cold going over Hummersea as it’s quite high and exposed. I downed a sachet of rice pudding and chased it down with a can of Red Bull while my bottles were getting topped up then picked up my new stash of food and my poles then got going just as Wayne Patrick was passing so we chatted as we started off across the field on the way to the big climb up Boulby Bank. We were caught and passed by Bradd Braddock, whose bright pink shirt I had seen approaching for over an hour and Abigail Morgan and the three of them pulled ahead as the path steepened.

There was a crew waiting by the cottages and they asked if I wanted anything off their table, so I took a banana and shoved it in my pocket as I was fancying one again.

I took the climb nice and slowly and stopped halfway up to take a photo and get my breath back.

Staithes from Boulby Bank

Once at the top of the climb, I stowed my poles and eat my banana before starting to run again, I was approaching the highest point on the East Coast of England when the drink made its presence felt again, so I took pleasure in relieving myself off the top of the cliff, before cracking on at a run as the path tilted downhill.

It felt like I’d got about 10 minutes of running done when I noticed that the 12 hour mark had passed so I took another couple of paracetamol, but didn’t feel like eating a protein bar. I eat a handful of cocktail sausages instead.

I ran pretty much all the way to the top of the steep steps down into Skinningrove which I tried to run as much as possible, but they were just a little too steep to run down safely, I arrived in the village at 12h:30m, a split of 1h:29m and jogged through the village, passing Bradd and Abigail who were having a crew stop. I’d decided not to bother here as I had plenty of food and planned on having a long stop to change clothes and eat pizza in Saltburn.

Skinningrove – Saltburn 6.85km

I gave myself a target of 1h:10m to get into Saltburn, I was already happy with the knowledge that I could take this section quite slowly and still get into Saltburn ahead of my 10pm target from my plan. If I hit my mini target, I would be around 20 minutes ahead of that.

Once over the beach section, I used my poles to get up the steps and stowed them once at the top. The uphill leading away from the steps is quite steep, but I decided to see if I could do some short run/walk intervals to keep the legs moving at pace. Once things flattened out I kept the running going before having a walk break at the 50 mile point. I decided to send a quick update to my work colleagues then made the mistake of checking Facebook and liking a comment made by Matt. About three seconds later, I received a text “Stop liking my incredibly humorous Facebook posts and get cracking. Your pizza’s in the oven”. I replied with a laughter emoji then put my phone away and started running. I was caught by a support runner whose name I didn’t catch and told him about my bollocking, then said I was going to take some photos of the Charm Bracelet as it looked like I was going to reach it around sunset.

I took one from a distance and when we arrived at the Charm Bracelet, he offered to take some pics of me before speeding off to Saltburn, which made for a great momento.

With the photos taken, I got a move on and started running towards Saltburn, making the most of the nice long downhill catching Wayne Patrick just before the Ship Inn steps and descending them with him, chatting as we walked through Saltburn and climbed the switchbacks up the road toward the bandstand, where I first passed Lisa Cockcroft’s van and saw Lee Williams lying down in a sleeping bag. I was disappointed for him having pulled out of the race, but he told me to go and get it.

I reached the bandstand at 13h:39m, a split of 1h:09m, almost bang on my target, but more importantly, 21 minutes ahead of my planned 10pm arrival.

I shucked off my pack and took off my short-sleeved jersey, which was soaked with sweat and covered in salt stains. I also ditched the arm warmers, as it was warm away from the exposed area of the coast. I dried my body with a towel. I asked Matt to check if I had any chafing on my back from the pack, as my jersey was so wet. I couldn’t feel any soreness and Matt said there were a couple of lines, but it didn’t look like chafing so I left it alone. I applied more shea butter to the unmentionables then put my lightweight cycling jacket on, opting not to put a base layer on as it felt quite warm. I sat and eat some pizza while Matt and Dave sorted my food and drink for the next section.

Once I finished the pizza, I necked another can of Coke, grabbed my head torch and struggled back into my pack for the night section, moving out of the checkpoint 13 minutes after I arrived, but more happily, around seven minutes before I had planned to arrive and have a 15 minute rest, meaning that I was going into the night section 22 minutes ahead of plan.

Saltburn – Slapewath 7.33km

I gave myself a target of an hour and a half for this section, expecting a slowdown in the dark. Even so, I was determined to put in a strong effort on this section as it was where the wheels started to come off during my last attempt.

As I dropped into the woods, the trees crowded out the fading daylight and I had to start using my head torch. I looked over my shoulder and could see a group of head torches behind me, but nobody in front.

I ran the downhills and walked the ups and soon I was under the viaduct, over the bridge and passing a group of teenagers who had a good campfire going before I got my poles out and started climbing the steps out of the valley.

I expected the head torches behind me to catch me during the long climb, but they stayed roughly the same distance away. I jogged the slight downhill under the bypass and into Skelton. I then got my poles back out for the climb through the streets along the diverted (possibly permanently diverted) section of the Cleveland Way that skirts around the edge of the new housing development that is being built. I turned my head torch off to save batteries while I could use the street lighting and marched on up the hill. As the road curved round, I looked behind me and saw the group was finally catching up with me.

Once back onto the Cleveland Way proper, I noticed some soreness on my back and shoulder so I stopped to take off my pack and apply some BodyGlide to the affected areas. As I was putting it back on, I could make out the familiar accent of Brian behind me, so assumed the group included both him and Jamie.

I got a bit of a jog on along a flat section of path and as I paused to cross the high street, the group caught me. Jamie was listening to the Liverpool match on the radio. The last report I had on the game was that it was 0-0 during a text exchange with Natalie just before Saltburn, but Jamie’s update was that Liverpool were losing and there was only a minute or so to go.

The group overhauled me on the steps away from the high street and pulled away from me going across Skelton Green, creating a gap of 20-30 metres by the time I reached the road crossing to get to Airey Hill Lane. I jogged along the lane behind the pub and caught the group as the road turned to trail.

The group were walking faster than me and quickly pulled away. I looked at my watch and saw that I’d just passed through 89km. I remembered from Hardwolds 80 a few years before that around the 80-90km mark I was able to run up hills like this using a 30/30 interval pattern, so I decided to give it a go here.

The first few intervals pulled me closer and closer to the group in front and soon I had drawn level. Brian commented that I was storming. The next run interval pulled me further away, but the walk interval saw them pull back some distance. After a few more intervals, I’d put some distance between myself and the group. Soon I was over the top of the hill and descending back through the woods and down the steps to Slapewath. At the bottom of the steps, I overtook a small group, which I think included Michael Hodgkiss, but being dark, it was difficult to tell.

I arrived at the van at 15h:13m on the race clock, split time of 1h:20m, 10 minutes faster than my target and feeling really invigorated. I jumped in the van for another bit of pizza and drink while Matt filled up my bottles and Dave got ready to do his first support running stint.

I’d asked that Dave run with me through Guisborough Woods and over the Three Sisters because both sections a tough in terms of the climbing, but in the case of Guisborough Woods, I needed a bit of a distraction to stop my mind from going back to my previous attempt where my mental state took a downward plunge. This time, I was confident that I had done all I could to ensure a good mental state. I had also been more on top of my eating and drinking, I had been consistently making sure I was on top of calories, which I know impacts my mood. Last time, I had struggled to eat after Whitby and that had impacted my mental state, but I wanted to have a bit of insurance against my mind playing tricks on me.

Dave and I set off together at 15h:17m and I gave myself a new target of 1h:15m to get to Highcliffe Nab.

Slapewath – Highcliffe Nab 5.3km

We walked most of the way to Spa Wood and through the first part of the wood because I was still eating pizza and after a pretty hard effort in the previous section. We were soon through the woods and walking up the concrete climb chatting away. I love running with Dave because he’s a great conversationalist, there’s never a dull moment. The first long uphill section into what used to be the woods proper, but has now been largely stripped of trees seemed to pass quickly and I managed to get a run going on the short path that drops down through the bushes before the next steep climb to the forestry road. Once up on the road, we got running on the long downhill section.

Looking over our shoulder, we thought we could see head torches in the distance, but it was hard to tell. We could see a cluster of lights ahead and decided to try and close the distance by running all the flats and downhill sections. On the last climb up toward Highcliffe, we hit the bottom of the climb as the group ahead hit the top section. Dave and I marched up as quickly as we could, and when we reached the top, we could see we had closed distance further. We reached Highcliffe itself, just as the group ahead were descending, at 16h:24m, a split of 1h:07m so a lot faster than target.

Highcliffe Nab – Roseberry Topping 4.18km

I gave myself a target of an hour to get to the summit of Roseberry as Dave and I started down the side of Highcliffe, catching the group at the bottom, which turned out to include Brian and Jamie.

Dave and I walked along the path to the gate onto the moors proper then got cracking running along the Black Nab path overtaking, then putting distance between Brian and Jamie’s group.

I felt like we were cruising along at a great speed, reliving memories of the night section of Survivor. I was grateful for having done Survivor because it gave me a massive familiarity with this section both on fresh and tired legs and in the dark. I knew exactly which parts to run and where to start walking and how long to walk for. Soon we were descending down the last section of Percy Cross Rigg towards the gate where we would turn left toward Newton Moor and Roseberry. A head torch came hurtling towards us from behind and caught us at the gate. It was Brian. He told us that Jamie had decided to call it a day so he was pushing on alone. With that, he was off into the distance.

Dave and I walked the uphill section of the path until we crested Newton Moor and could see Roseberry Topping with a trail of lights up the side. We jogged down to Little Roseberry gate and started our descent greeting all of the runners who had already been up and down Roseberry.

As we climbed Roseberry, we overtook Brad Boyd and discussed what the conditions up top would be like. We expected it to get windy and cold, but so far there was no sign of the wind, although did say it was impossibly not to notice the wind coming out of me since the effects of shovelling food down my neck for the last 17 hours had been making themselves known for the last couple of hours.

As we approached the top, it did get colder and windier, but nowhere near as much as it usually did up there. We reached the summit at 17h:19m, a split of 54mins, another target beaten by six minutes. One of the few timings I could remember from my 2018 attempt was hitting the top of Roseberry at the 18 and a half hour mark, so I was now more than an hour faster than my previous attempt, but feeling a thousand times better.

As we turned to run back down the side, I gave myself another mini target of 40 minutes to get to Gribdale.

Roseberry Topping – Gribdale Gate 3.01km

Moving down the side of Roseberry Topping was a lot easier than I expected. After a big climb, I expected to have heavy legs over 100km into the race, but apart from being more careful than usual to make sure I didn’t trip or fall, I felt like I was moving really well down the hill.

Once at the bottom, we jogged across to Little Roseberry, greeting people on their way down, but as soon as the path tilted up, the heavy legs kicked in. I used my poles and worked my way slowly up to the gate, and then we walked a short distance before getting a jog on.

We ran pretty much the whole way to Gribdale Gate until a short distance before Gribdale, I felt like I had a stone in my shoe. I took my shoe off and emptied it out then got going again. A short distance later, the pain returned. I moved my finger in the shoe around the spot and couldn’t resolve it. I assumed it must be a blister, so I told Dave I was going to change my socks at Gribdale and deal with whatever was going on.

We arrived at Gribdale bang on the 18 hour mark, just a minute over my target.

I jumped in the van and stripped my socks off. There was no blister, but my sock was full of grit and dirt and my foot was grubby. I wiped my feet down with a towel, then sprayed them with isopropyl again and let them dry while I eat more food, had a cup of soup and tried to drink an entire bottle of Erdinger Alkoholfrei. I only managed half a bottle, then dabbed my feet with a towel, put fresh socks on and fastened my shoes up.

I got the phone I had a memory card full of music on and got it set up with my headphones, then stowed it in my pack.

I changed my head torch battery as I’d been using the head torch for just over four hours, it probably didn’t need changing, but I thought why take the chance?

I stocked my pockets with four hours’ worth of food and asked Matt if he could re-seal the Erdinger. I really wanted to take it with me, but I didn’t fancy carrying the empty bottle all the way to Kildale and I couldn’t think of anywhere there was a litter bin before then. So Matt stored it in the drinks holder in the van, just in case I fancied it later.

After that, I was booted out of the van after a stop of 13 minutes with the strict instruction not to enter the village hall at Kildale because there was a risk, I would get comfortable and spend too much time there. I had all I needed to get to Clay Bank, so all I needed to do was to check in and move on.

Gribdale Gate – Kildale 4.21km

I gave myself an hour to get to Kildale, then boogied up the hill listening to Smell’s Like Teen Spirit followed by London Calling and The Weight.

I reached Captain Cooks barely feeling like I’d just done almost 15 minutes worth of climbing and got a run on going down the hill singing out loud to Hotel California, happy that there was nobody around to hear me.

Once through the wooded section to Pale End, I was on the tarmac for a glorious downhill run. My legs felt amazing and I blasted down the hill to the angry tones of Eminem’s Lose Yourself, already feeling that having music for this section was a genius idea.

As I got to the bottom of the hill, Eminem had given way to Bob Dylan and Desolation Row, so I walked quietly through the village to the checkpoint at the village hall, at first missing the signs directing me around the side of the hall to the side entrance and I spent a minute trying the locked main door before I realised.

I reported into the checkpoint at 19h:02m, a split of 47 minutes, comfortably ahead of target but I still resisted the offers of the marshalls to come in, have a sit down and get some food.

I turned away, put my headphones back in and headed up the road for the next section, giving myself a target of two hours to get to Bloworth Crossing.

Kildale – Bloworth Crossing 9.55km

This stretch is the bit that most people seem to dislike about the Cleveland Way in this direction, it starts with a steep road climb of about 1.8km up Battersby Bank, then is a gradual uphill climb on a gravel track taking you from 170m above sea level in Kildale to just over 400m at Bloworth. I generally don’t mind the section, but it’s not an easy section to get to run often and it’s very exposed. You often get extremes of weather, which might be why people dislike it, but there is something about the remoteness up there that resonates with my soul.

As I trotted away from Kildale, I got my poles back out for the climb, shoved an entire pouch of strawberry baby food down my neck and started off up the climb noticing that I was already losing ground to the head torches in front and being caught up by the ones behind. It was still dark, but the early signs of dawn were there, just a lightness on the horizon, but there nonetheless.

I bounced up the road to Rockin’ In The Free World and Love Shack, before being overtaken by Mark and Anna who must have had a long stop in Kildale for me to overtake them.

I was up on the flat section as the road bends right toward the moor and decided to give running a go and I managed to run all the way to the bottom of the next incline toward the cattle grid. I walked to the top overtaking Oliver Houlton by the grid then got running on the nice downhill road section, passing some crew cars before I went through the gate and onto the moor proper with the opening strains of Baba O’Riley in my ears.

I decided to play a game I used to use in training, musical intervals, one song running, one song walking. I ran the first interval downhill in the early dawn light feeling amazing. It was still not light enough to run without a head torch safely, but I could make out the moorland around me.

In the next walk break, I was overtaken by Bradd Braddock, and then I got cracking along again. I had great running intervals to Cream’s White Room and John Mellencamp’s Pink Houses keeping me in front of the group behind me before I turned my head torch off.

The weather was fairly calm but cold so I didn’t feel like I needed to drink a whole lot, so kept sipping at my drink in smaller amounts than previously.

I had a walk break to Rick James’ Super Freak, then a massive run to Jackson Browne’s Running On Empty, which seemed really appropriate. During that run, I overtook Mark, Anna and Neil Wilson.

A few intervals later they all caught and overtook me on the climb up to the green gate where I was slowed to a walk.

At the green gate, the route flattens out some, so I sacked the intervals and just ran what I could, singing along the Bruce Springsteen and Madness while Mark, Anna, Neil, Sue Davies, Jay Morfoot (200 runner) and Paul Horsewood (200 runner). I could see Paul Readman ahead of me as I reached Bloworth Crossing at 20h:45m, a split of 1h:42m, 18 ahead of my target. Turning the corner at Bloworth, I gave myself an hour to get to Clay Bank.

Bloworth Crossing – Clay Bank 5.28km

As soon as I turned the corner, it started raining heavily and I decided to stop and put my waterproof jacket on, then moved on at a shuffle. I had only been re-overtaken by Mark and Anna and was running near Paul Readman and Paul Horsewood when the bloated trapped wind feeling I had been having for more than an hour turned into an imminent code brown.

Panicked, I desperately looked around for any sort of vegetation cover and saw nothing but a tiny stand of heather on a small bank. I quickly diverted about 20m off the trail, hid as out of sight as the meagre cover allowed and got out my toilet kit, used my knife to lift a section of the topsoil and did what I needed to do, before replacing the soil as best I could.

As I got back onto the trail, I realised several runners had overtaken me, but I was almost at the top of the uphill section of trail that passes Round Hill, the highest point of the moors, so passing the face stone and touching it for luck I got myself running, noting that my stomach felt a lot more settled.

I used the downhill to good effect and managed to overtake Paul Horsewood quickly and could see Paul Readman ahead of me, but never quite caught him despite overtaking Fred Smith and Sue Davies on the way to the final drop to Clay Bank, arriving at the road crossing at 21h:46m, a split of exactly an hour as planned.

I had a 15 minute stop planned for Clay Bank, originally to have breakfast and change clothes, but the weather was still dull and cool, so I decided to stick with my warmer clothes a little longer.

I had a pot of porridge and a cup of coffee in the van while Dave got ready for his second stint of running.

We left the van 12 minutes after I arrived and I gave myself a target of two hours to get to Lordstones, which should see me there a whole hour ahead of my original target of 25 hours.

Clay Bank – Lordstones 5.6km

We started up the side of Hasty Bank really slowly as I was trying to conserve my legs, I had to stop halfway up to relieve myself then as I got moving again, I remembered that I had forgotten to brush my teeth as planned at Clay Bank and my mouth still felt like I’d been drinking through yesterday’s socks.

Dave patiently kept moving on a few metres then waiting for me to catch up. It usually takes me 8-10 minutes to do this climb, but this time, it took me 18 and a half minutes, but once at the top, I got a shuffling jog on, for all of 200m until I needed to answer another call of nature. My flow was nice and clear, so it seemed that I was well hydrated, but I was a little worried to be urinating again so quickly so decided to slow down my drinking.

We jogged along to the Wainstones and descended carefully through the rocks before moving a little quicker down the rest of the climb getting a bit of a run on when we reached the grassy part of the descent.

I slowed right down again for the climb up Cold Moor. This has always been my least favourite ‘sister’ as it’s an unpleasant climb from both of the Cleveland Way routes (although the climb from Chop Gate isn’t too bad, just long).

It took me 17 minutes to reach the summit, against an average of around eight minutes usually. Again I had to urinate on the way and this perplexed me as I had barely had a sip since the last comfort break.

We took the steep steps away from the summit carefully, then once on the grass, I opened up my legs again to take the descent a little faster (but nowhere near as fast as usual) and we then only had one sister left to climb. Once over the top of that, I would soon pass the 80 mile mark and be into my longest run ever.

The weather worsened as we climbed and another rain shower blew in and out. As we reached the summit, we could see that along the Tees estuary, the weather was sunny but looking ahead towards Osmotherley, we could see clouds and rain.

I got a nice shuffle along during the downhill section and once we got to the seat in memory of Alec Falconer, I tried to stow my poles but struggled with the loops on my pack. Dave helped and we got going down the bank and rolled into Lordstones at 23h:50m, a split of 1h:51m.

Once in the van, I brushed my teeth, picked out some food for the next stretch and made sure Dave knew what I needed for the meet up at Scugdale then picked up my headphones, which Matt had thoughtfully re-charged. I told Dave that I hoped to reach Scugdale in 1h:05m and hopped out of the van walking through the country park.

Lordstones – Scugdale 4.79km

I think I took off my waterproof jacket before the next climb, but I can’t remember exactly when I ditched it, it may have been later. I also remember not wanting to eat or drink because I was enjoying the fresh taste of toothpaste in my mouth. I had got it into my head, that my excessive urination was because of my frequent caffeine intake over the last 12 hours or so and resolved to avoid caffeine.

I used my poles to climb up the side of Carlton Bank, stopping halfway up to squirt an entire pouch of strawberry baby food into my mouth, trying to get it down my neck without touching my tongue to maintain the toothpaste flavour, then getting moving again.

Once over the summit, I was overtaken by Oliver Houlton and Paul Atkinson but I was back in the world of music, trying to push out a job to the beat but having to slow to a walk a little more frequently than I wanted to and my average heart rate for the last few kilometres was lower than I wanted it to be. In other races, I’ve found this to be the first sign of the inevitable slowdown that happens toward the end of a race and I didn’t want this to be the start of that now.

As the path rose again toward Live Moor, I pushed a little harder to bring my heart rate back up, then once on the top, I made sure to run the entire descent to the gate at Live Moor Plantation. I dropped through the Plantation quickly because the surface was nice and dry for a change and at the bottom, I decided to eat an entire sachet of savoury baby food all in one go to keep on top of my calories.

I jogged down the path feeling some pain in my knees but I had only had paracetamol an hour or so before I couldn’t resolve it that way. I decided to push on and ignore the pain.

I reached the road at Scugdale at 25h:04m, a split of 1h:11m, a bit behind my target but still in reasonable spirits. It was going to be a long time before I saw Dave and Matt again at Square Corner, so I topped up with what I could, knowing I had the backup of being able to use the checkpoint at Scarth Nick if required.

I told Dave I wanted to be at Scarth Nick by 10am and Square Corner by 11:30am, which were splits of 55 mins and 90 mins respectively then got myself going again.

Scugdale – Scarth Nick 2.84km

I ran down the road all the way to Scugdale Beck and opted for the bridge instead of the ford to keep my feet dry, then walked slowly up through the field. The weather was already feeling warm so I rolled my sleeves up a bit and got a bit of a stop-start jog/walk going on along the footpath through the woods towards what I affectionately call the steps of doom. I was caught at the bottom of the steps by Jon Pitchford who was moving well and told me that it was possible to walk to the finish from here within cut off, I looked at my watch and saw that it was just after half past nine and thought maybe. Ten and a half hours to go and I remembered that Dave and I had taken around five and a half to walk it in from Square Corner during his finish in 2016.

As Jon powered off into the distance, I continued to slowly pole my way up the steps, then at the top got them stowed in my pack, after more faffing with the loops then decided to run a 30/30 interval, then a 60/30, then a 120/30 which moved me along more quickly than I had been before the steps.

I reached the checkpoint at 25h:45m, 9:45am so a split of 40 minutes and 15 minutes ahead of my target. I had been looking forward to this checkpoint for a while because I knew it was being manned by Mick Browne and Michelle McKenzie. I did a quick inventory on arrival and realised that I had plenty of food and drink still. Mick urged me to double-check as it was a long way to the next official checkpoint. I told him I was good, and thanked him and Michelle before moving on up the hill alongside Jon.

I decided that I would still be happy with arriving at Square Corner by 11:30am, so allowed myself some extra time and gave myself a target of 1h:45m for the next section.

Scarth Nick – Square Corner 7.72km

As we started the climb onto Scarth Wood Moor, I was in a loose group with Jon Pitchford, Alan Robson and Christopher Watson. We passed some American tourists coming down of the moor on the way up who asked what we were doing then, as the path pitched upwards the group began to string out. I ran some more intervals to keep in contact with the group but once through the gate into Arncliffe Wood, the group pulled away and I stopped to answer another call of nature. I tried to remember how long it had been since the last time and couldn’t remember. I knew it had been quite some time, so decided that whatever had been the problem was starting to sort itself out and made a conscious effort to drink a little more frequently.

The path started to slope down towards the TV transmitting station and I got more and more consistent patches of running done and I was pleased to note that my average heart rate for the last couple of kilometres had crept back up.

I trundled down onto the rocky descent towards Mount Grace and realised that because of my music, I couldn’t hear the familiar drone of traffic on the A19. I couldn’t decide whether that was good or bad, but the music had now exhausted the entire playlist and started back at Smells Like Teen Spirit, triggering my memory and setting me off recalling events from the previous night, which occupied my mind as I exited the woods into the morning sun.

I caught up with Jon again at the bottom of Ruebury Hill and walked up the incline just behind him with the others in sight. Once heading downhill again, I started running and caught the group running through Osmotherley. I checked the app on my watch which gave me a running estimate of my time to the finish and finish time and saw that it was telling me that I would finish in 35h:30m. I wasn’t happy with that and decided to put a bit more effort in to bring that number down.

I overtook the group and pulled ahead going down the steps to Cod Beck, but once across the beck, the route started back uphill and they all overtook me again. Ahead, I could see that the gate onto Green Lane was locked and the group ahead were going through the ridiculously thin gap in the stone wall that I struggle to get through. I decided I wasn’t going to try and rolled my body over the top of the gate before running the short downhill to cross Burnthouse Bank, narrowly avoiding being run over by cyclists due to me running into the road without really looking trying to keep up with the group in front.

I held onto the back of the group climbing up through Oakdale during a short rain shower as I dropped off the back on the final section of the climb up to Square Corner where Matt and Dave were waiting. I arrived at 27h:33m, 11:33am, just behind my target.

Arriving at Square Corner

Square Corner was very busy, so the van was a bit off the trail. I quickly got in and while Matt and Dave sorted my food, and drink and gave me a Pot Noodle, which I managed a whole half of, I ditched the headphones and poles, both of which had become a source of annoyance to me. I was convinced that the constant faffing with the poles was slowing me down. I grabbed a couple of packets of crisps to take with me as I was wanting a salt flavour and told Matt and Dave that I was avoiding caffeine because I thought it was acting as a diuretic.

My knees and ankles were feeling sore, but not as bad as I had expected, but I was looking forward to having some paracetamol in the next half hour.

I was just deciding on my next target when my watch started beeping at me to tell me I had been sitting still for too long. So I decided that my next target would be 90 minutes to High Paradise and got a move on.

Square Corner – High Paradise 8.3km

I started off up the trail towards Black Hambleton chasing Mark Milner and passed a familiar-looking man with his child. My brain assumed that he was supporting someone in the race, so I wished him a good day and pushed on after Mark, who had started to pull away. I was overtaken by Jon Pitchford again and I decided to take the climb easy, then get a good run on over the top and down the other side.

As I approached the top of the hill, my watch notified me I had a text from Natalie, so I checked my phone. She was asking why I had stopped moving, presumably because the tracker still showed me at Square Corner, so I told her I had been having food and was on the move, just feeling a little tired. She told me to ignore being tired, take a deep breath and get going.

Once at the top, I could see that the runners in front were now around 500m ahead of me so I set my watch to 6/2 intervals again and shuffled along at a slightly quicker pace than I had been, but in all honesty, probably wasn’t that much faster than a fast walk.

As I got to the turn at White Gill Head, I could see that I had closed the gap on the nearest runner to around 250m, so felt like the intervals were making a difference and pushed harder when the watch told me to run, assisted by the downhill. I had almost caught the runner in front when the route started back uphill and my legs seemed to empty of energy and I was back to walking.

I decided to run shorter 30/30 intervals like I had done on Airey Hill and to my surprise, my legs responded positively, and soon I had overtaken Alan Robson and as I entered the woods at Steeple Cross, I got past Neil Wilson too.

In the trees, I changed from running timed intervals to running from landmark to landmark. Tree to tree, gatepost to gatepost. I knew this section was runnable because Dave and I had run it a few weeks before at 10k pace. I could see runners ahead turning right and I knew I had reached High Paradise, arriving at the gate at 29h:13m, a split of 1h:33m, just over my target.

High Paradise – White Horse 9.64km

I had told Dave at Square Corner that I wanted to be through White Horse by 4pm so I tried to work out how long that was in my head and struggled to calculate the time required. I looked at the current time and saw it was a quarter past one so I was thinking I had over two and a half hours so I gave myself two hours to get to the checkpoint.

I ran down the nice tarmac downhill away from High Paradise Farm and slowed to a walk as I crossed the field back onto the trail. My watch told me that Nat had texted me again, so I checked my phone and she was asking how I was doing. I told her that I was aiming for White Horse by 4pm and felt good.

As I got to the top of the last hill before Sneck Yate, I could see Jon in front of me and got a bit of a jog on over the top while in the shade of the trees but couldn’t close on him because he was moving so quickly. Once across Sneck Yate, I tried to fast walk the grass climb up to High Barn. This climb is always a pain so I just resolved to get on with it. As I approached the top, I could see two lambs fighting with each other over something on the ground, their mother looking on unconcerned. As I got closer, the lambs stopped their fighting and ran to their mother.

I had a good swig of drink while walking in the shade, opened my jersey further and rolled my sleeves up as the heat was really starting to make me struggle. I couldn’t remember when I last eat, so I shoved some crisps into my mouth and let them melt there.

Passing through the dry stone wall into the next field, the path became congested as a group of walkers heading in the opposite direction and some mountain bikers all converged at the same point as me. I leaned against the wall and let them pass. As I turned to check behind me, I saw Penny Outhwaite and Oliver Houlton coming up behind me, so I let them pass too as they were going much faster than I was.

I slowed to a walk going up the hill and could feel my concentration wavering. I was struggling to focus on basic things, so I tried running to the next tree, but after a few steps forgot which tree I was looking at.

I swilled my head with water, then locked onto another tree and managed to run to it, but then slowed to a crawl again.

My phone kept pinging and beeping so I turned the irritating notifications off. My mind wandered from the race to things I had to do for work, things I had to do at home, whether I had left enough money in my bank account to cover the direct debits for the last few days of the month and all kinds of fleeting thoughts from very random and trivial to important but not at all relevant to the moment.

Once I could see I was approaching Sutton Bank, I forced myself to run more than I was walking and kept my head down to avoid having to speak to walkers and passers-by. At a really basic level, I recognised that my mood was at risk here, but I also recognised that I was really tired.

I resolved to get any caffeine that was on offer at the White Horse checkpoint and at my next meet with Matt and Dave at the Hambleton Inn, I would drink all the caffeine I had left in the van.

Neil Wilson overtook me near Garbutts’s Wood and I tried to focus on running again, making a real effort to push unwanted thoughts away.

Paul Atkinson passed me in the trees near Sutton Bank as I tried to get moving in the cooler shaded patches. All of a sudden, I was at the road crossing at the top of Sutton Bank. I checked my watch and saw I was at 160km. Only 1.1km to go to the 100 mile point. I jogged for a few seconds, then ended up walking again forcing myself to greet walkers and now the runners coming back from White Horse.

I focused on Neil Wilson’s back and tried not to lose distance on him. We came together on the rocky path down into the trees and passed the 100 mile mark together at 31h:01m. I told him I was knackered and tried to keep up with him, but when the path went back uphill, he pulled away.

I imagined I could hear the checkpoint and it seemed to take forever to come, I wanted to run but felt I had nothing left to give. Then the checkpoint came into view and I ambled in at 31h:19m. My brain couldn’t calculate the split and I was past caring, but I looked at the time of day on my watch and saw it was 3:19pm, a good 40 minutes ahead of 4pm. A wave of elation passed over me. Barring some sort of massive disaster, I was going to finish before the final cut off.

Michelle Boshier filled up my water bottle and my drink bottle with Pepsi while I drank some Pepsi to give me a lift. Then I decided to get moving. Michelle offered to do the steps with me, but I declined. I knew what was about to happen and nobody needed to see a grown man crawling up those steps.

White Horse – Finish 14.5km

I left the checkpoint at 31h:20m, I had 4h:40m to get to the finish. As soon as I was out of sight of the checkpoint, I slowed right down, I took a big swig of Pepsi and laboriously urged my body to walk up the steps. I’d manage a couple then stop, then a couple more, then one more, then I’d get as far as four steps. Time seemed to stand still, a minute felt like an hour and as I got closer to the top of the steps, I felt really short of breath so I got my inhaler out and had a good suck on the contents. It took me 9 minutes to cover the 120m worth of steps. For context, my fastest time up those steps is 2m:45s and my next slowest time after the 110 effort is 5m:38s during the 2020 Hardmoors 55.

At the top of the steps, I shoved a Snickers bar into my mouth and took another big pull on the Pepsi bottle as I walked the uphill section of the path, it was hot and I made an effort to suck oxygen into my lungs.

I switched my watch back to the finish estimate app, it said my estimated finish time was 35h:25m so, at each downhill section of the path past the Glider Club I made the effort to run, I focused on watching the aeroplane at the glider club towing a glider up into the air to distract my brain from what was going on in my body. Up ahead I could see Sean Higgins and I was over the moon to see him looking happier than I had the day before near Whitby.

I was soon back to the road and running along the verge to the Hambleton Inn where I could see the van. I got into the van and told Matt and Dave that I needed caffeine. They produced a can of Red Bull which I downed in one and a can of Coke which I sent the same way as the Red Bull.

In between juggling the remaining cans and dropping them on the floor, Matt managed to top my drink bottle up with Coke. While this happened, I spotted the last of the meatballs in my food box and wolfed them down. Dave told me that Rishi Sunak had been at Square Corner and all of a sudden the penny dropped about the familiar looking bloke I’d spoken to. I had an internal smile about what I might have said if I had recognised him.

Dave told me that he was going to drive to Cold Kirby then run with me to Rievaulx and turn round and drive to Helmsley to meet me near the finish. Matt would drive to Helmsley and run back over to meet me and do the final section with me.

I was then booted out of the van for sitting there too long. I looked at my watch and saw my finish estimate was back to 35h:30m so I ran down the road toward the racing stables and along the path to the trees and down the hill to the next uphill field crossing.

I was overtaken by Paul Atkinson at the field crossing and got running again on the downhill towards Cold Kirby, slowing to a walk as the path turned left again toward the village and having another good slug of Coke.

I saw Dave waiting at the village and decided to get running on the downhill section of road through the village, slowing to a walk on the rough grass at the end of the village and taking the climb to ‘Dead Body Farm’ nice and slow, stopping to relieve myself at the top of the climb and telling Dave that the barn door was open and there were pigs in there, making our night-time encounter in 2015 even more sinister.

The next section is a long steady downhill of just over a km. We ran most of this section, but we were plagued by flies and I resorted to taking my buff off and swatting them away. As we got into the shade of the trees where the horrible scrambly descent is, we caught Neil Wilson and chatted with him as we walked slowly and carefully through the rocks, then got moving again as the trail smoothed out.

A few minutes later by the gate by the stepping stones, we met Matt and Dave turned back. We moved along in a group with Jon Pitchford and Neil Wilson for a while, then once on the tarmac road, Jon pulled ahead and Neil dropped back. I was starting to feel much better and much stronger and tried to make the most of the nice road surface to make good time. I checked the app on my watch and my estimated finish time had dropped to 35h:15m. Matt was doing calculations based on how long it had taken me to do the last couple of miles, but working mostly in metric, my brain couldn’t make sense of them. Matt did think that under 35 hours was possible though.

Just before Ingdale Howl, 200 runner Barry Edwards stormed past us looking really strong and up to that point, I had been dreading the climb through the woods there. As we entered the woods I started swinging my arms and marching as fast as I could. On any flat-looking section, I tried to run, even if it was only for a few seconds and it felt like it was making a difference.

A few minutes later we crossed the down and up steps through Blackdale Howl, the last steps before Helmsley and in my mind, I knew it was only a couple of km to the end of the Cleveland Way. Ahead I could see Dave coming toward us and I forced myself to run the last little downhill section before the path turned left and uphill for the last little climb of the Cleveland Way.

Matt ran ahead to open the gate at the top of the climb and once through we were on a welcome downhill so I started running, Matt went ahead and got the next gate.

Almost done!

Once through the next gate, I thought I could see my daughter Martha in the distance, and then I saw Nat by the end of the Cleveland Way. I stopped for a hug and a photo at the trailhead marker stone, and then Matt and Dave got me moving again.

Too relaxed, Matt and Dave sharp moved me again.

We ran through the streets of Helmsley onto Canon’s Garth Lane past the church. The road pointed uphill and we spotted Sam Midgley pointing her camera at us, so my thumbs went up again.

Nearly done!

Once onto Baxton’s Sprunt we got running again, Dave told me I had to run all the way into the football club building to get through the finish gate. All the aches and pains dropped away and adrenaline carried me up the road. It wasn’t particularly fast, but it was a run and I got all the way through the finish gate to finish my first Hardmoors 110 in 34h:36m:34s.

Done!

Final Thoughts

From start to finish this was a brilliant race, one of those rare ones where almost everything went to plan and when it didn’t there was a contingency in place. Most of the hard work was done by an excellent crew in Dave and Matt who really did think of everything to make sure all I had to do was keep moving, keep eating and drinking until the end. The only thing I would have changed was my decision not to drink caffeine for several hours, that might have made the stretch from High Paradise to White Horse less unpleasant, but other than that, I was happy with the running that got done and the decisions that were made to make it a successful run.

I think the biggest factor in my success this time out was the conscious effort to protect my mental state before and during the race. Making sure that I took a positive view on things that didn’t go to plan and breaking the race down into bite-sized chunks and only setting ad hoc targets based on how I was feeling at the time really helped.

As always, I am grateful to Natalie for all of the support she gives me and all the times she puts up with this sort of madness.

To Dave and Matt, I couldn’t have asked for a better support crew, Matt now has a 100% record of crewing Hardmoors 110 finishers and really should start offering his services for money. Dave is probably the greatest support runner I could hope for, one of the funniest and chattiest men in the world and both are great mates.

As always, the race organisation, marshalls, helpers and everyone involved were brilliant. They represent all that is good about the trail and ultra community and they are one of the main reasons why this race is my favourite weekend in the ultra calendar.

To everyone who finished their race this weekend, a huge well done, to those who didn’t, well done for taking the challenge on. The reason we keep coming back to ultras is that they aren’t easy, none of us are certain we are going to finish when we rock up to the start line. If you feel the need to try again, then you will have valuable lessons to look back on in this attempt that will help you get to the finish next time.

The Hardmoors 55 was the first of my races this year to fall victim to Covid-19. Being originally scheduled in March, it was postponed to late October.

My training for this race in March had been very consistent and honest with recces that included a run of the first 50km completed with Dave Cook early in February, then a solo out and back night recce of the section between Guisborough and Kildale later that month followed by a final solo 39km loop starting in Helmsley going through Rievaulx and Peak Scar up to High Paradise then following the 55 route back to Helmsley.

I had a very specific plan based on these recces, which mostly involved being self sufficient in water and food as far as Osmotherley then picking up my drop bag there to save time in checkpoints and providing some continuity of running to get me to Osmotherley at around the 8 hour mark. I then wanted to have a bit of a breather up to Black Hambleton before putting a strong finish in aiming for about 14 and a half hours overall.

When the race was postponed, my mood and motivation for training dipped and flattened. After a few weeks, I got going again and had a cracking summer, completing both the Great Virtual Race Across Tennessee (1,000km in under 4 months) and Cockbain Unlocked 50. Both challenges kept me at a nice high running volume with me regularly changing up my runs due to having to stay local for the majority of them.

As August arrived, I focused on my training for Hardmoors 60 but got some time on the 55 route while crewing Lee Williams in his successful Hardmoors 110 finish (another re-scheduled race) doing some back to back support running between Guisborough and Lord Stones. I also managed to box off the final section of the 55 route (Osmotherley to High Paradise) that I hadn’t recce’d in March as a nice little early morning out and back.

After a strong finish in the Hardmoors 60, I took a week to recover and planned to up my volume to a peak of 60km the following week then taper back down to 50km and 40km in the following weeks before the race.

That all went as expected and left me 7 days before the race to come up with a revised race plan for the re-scheduled 55. One of the big changes to the race, was the removal of indoor checkpoints and there now being drop bags available at Gribdale Gate (14km), Clay Bank (33km) and Sneck Yate (64km). To me, Gribdale was too early to need to bother with a drop bag, especially since I had originally planned to be self-sufficient to Osmotherley. But Clay Bank and Sneck Yate seemed perfectly evenly spaced and I estimated it would take me 4-5 hours to move between the start and Clay Bank, Clay Bank to Sneck Yate and Sneck Yate to the finish. With that in mind, I switched to a 2 bag strategy.

With there being no indoor checkpoints, the water stations had all changed too and it seemed like there were more opportunities to top up on water throughout the course, so I decided to only carry 2 water bottles instead of the 3 I had planned to carry in March.

The weather had been fairly mild for most of October, but in the week before the race, all info I could glean on weather in the moors was that ambient temperatures would be in single figures and on the day of the race, strong winds were forecast, that would make it feel close to zero. As such, I opted to wear my full winter kit of fleece jacket and leggings instead of my lightweight jacket and shorts I had been wearing so far this autumn. This would also mean that I would not need to stop along the route to change into night gear, as I would already have my warmest kit on.

In the days before the race, runners were asked for their estimated finish time so we could be placed into maximum starting groups of 6 runners. Over the years, I have developed an app that uses my previous 4 weeks running data or my most recent 20 plus mile run as well as the course distance and elevation data to estimate my performance. The 4 weekly data indicated that I could finish between 13h:45m and 14h:00m. I thought this felt very ambitious. My most recent 20 miler (4th October) indicated that I was good for a finish between 14h:20 and 14:30m. This was more in line with my original plan of 14h:30m, but I still didn’t feel confident giving that as my time, so I went with 14h:45m (just a couple of minutes faster than my previous completion of the route in this direction) and was awarded a start time of 9:26am.

At the Hardmoors 60, I had had a relatively straightforward plan of running 6 minute run, 2 minute walk intervals as far as possible along the course then pushing as hard as possible after that. For the 55, I felt the terrain varied so much that having timed intervals risked ending up walking uphill on my run intervals then walking flats and downhills too much on my walk intervals. Instead, I broke the course down into chunks.

  • Start to the bottom of first hill (disused railway) – Run all of this section
  • First hill to Guisborough Woods – Walk
  • Top of First Hill to Roseberry Gate – Run 6/2 intervals
  • Roseberry Gate – Roseberry Topping & Back – Best comfortable effort (run flats and downhills, walk uphill)
  • Roseberry Gate to Gribdale – Run all of this section
  • Gribdale to Captain Cook’s Monument – Walk
  • Captain Cook’s Monument to Kildale – Run all of this section
  • Kildale to the top of Battersby Bank – Walk
  • Battersby Bank to Clay Bank – Run 6/2 intervals
  • Clay Bank to Scugdale – Best comfortable effort
  • Scugdale to Osmotherley – Run 6/2 intervals
  • Osmotherley to A170 (after White Horse) – Best comfortable effort
  • A170 to Finish – Hard effort

I also hoped to meet the estimated timings given by my app for the traditional mini splits of the course as follows:

  • Roseberry Topping 1h:30m
  • Captain Cooks Monument 0h:40m (2h:10m overall spending 2 mins at water station)
  • Kildale 0h:25m (2h:37m overall)
  • Bloworth Crossing 1h:20m (3h:57m overall spending 2 minutes at Battersby water station)
  • Clay Bank 0h:45m (4h:44m overall, spend 5 minutes here sorting drop bag)
  • Lord Stones 1h:20m (6h:09m overall)
  • Scugdale 0h:50m (6h:59m overall)
  • Osmotherley 1h:10m (8h:11m overall with 4 minutes spent at Scarth Nick water station)
  • High Paradise 1h:50m (10h:03m overall)
  • White Horse 1h:45m (11h:53m overall with 5 minutes spent sorting drop bag at Sneck Yate and a 2 minute water stop at White Horse)
  • Finish 2h:30m (14h:25m overall)

I printed these plans on a double sided sheet and cut it down to a playing card sized crib sheet and waterproofed it. This would go into my jacket pocket to refer to on the run.

I also made a mental note that the weather, in particular, the forecast wind and rain might mean that I would have to change this on the fly, so I resolved to make conscious good decisions throughout the day, not just in regard to the plan, but with everything to do with my run.

I travelled to Helmsley on Friday afternoon the day before the race with my wife Natalie and daughter Martha. We were staying in Carlton Lodge B&B which is run by runners Harry Berger and Lisa Spratling who welcomed us on arrival and we got settled into our room. I went through my usual process of getting my kit laid out then packed into my race pack and hung my race clothes up ready to go.

Race Kit

After that was done, we went into Helmsley for a chippy tea and sat at the tables outside Carlton Lodge to eat it.

Superb calm evening having tea outside

I got my head down for bed after watching local rider Harry Tanfield’s exploits in the break of the day in la Vuelta a España while taping my feet for the race. I woke up at 3:30am, a good hour and a bit before my planned alarm. I laid in the dark for awhile trying to go back to sleep, but like all race days, this was a futile effort so I got up, donned a head torch and had my breakfast of porridge, banana and biscuits which was left in the room before we arrived by Harry and Lisa who knew I would be getting up early.

Once ready, I gave my kit one final check and took a slow walk to the market square to catch the 6:15am bus to Guisborough laid on by the race. I expected to be the first to arrive, but there were a couple of others already there. I passed the time chatting with Mike Hall in the dark. The main topic of conversation was the weather, which to me in the calm of Helmsley felt chilly despite me being in full winter gear. I was starting to doubt my choice to leave my thermal vest back at the B&B, but I did have a spare base layer and arm warmers in my pack should I feel cold during the day.

The bus journey to Guisborough passed relatively quickly and I spent most of it trying to look for signs of the forecast wind. Looking out the window I saw no signs of fast moving clouds and swaying trees until we were passing through Great Ayton.

We arrived in Guisborough just after 7:30am and it was starting to get light. I followed the crowd of people into Guisborough in search of somewhere warm to wait until I was able to go sign on for the race just after 9am, but didn’t fancy going into Greggs or Costa but found an alcove out of the wind in a small shopping arcade and stood chatting with another runner from Darlington (whose name I have since for forgotten, sorry) for awhile then just after 8am, I moved to a spot a couple of hundred metres along the disused railway line from the start and watched the runners before me set off on their journey while eating a banana and drinking water.

When it was my turn to sign on, I was temperature checked, handed my drop bags in, given my number and tracker and queuing up to start in no time at all. There were several no shows for my starting group (runners were set off in groups of up to 6 at 2 minute intervals) and I started alongside Peter Kidd.

At the Start Line with Peter Kidd by Lorna Simpkin

After a brief chat with Lorna Simpkin, Peter and I were ushered up to the start line on the disused railway and were set off on our way by Jon and Shirley Steele.

Start to Roseberry Topping (10.8 km)

Peter and I chatted as we ran for a few minutes and as the path thinned out into a bit more of a single track, I pulled slightly ahead. My first impressions of the weather was that once moving, I felt a lot warmer, despite a very strong breeze making the air feel cold. On the more exposed sections of the track, I could feel the wind pushing at my pack and shifting it across my back slightly, so I tightened the waist straps as I ran.

As I passed through 1.5km I could see some runners from the group that had set off before us ahead and by the time I reached the end of the railway line, I had caught one of them. I turned the corner and realised that the first hill that I had planned to walk didn’t climb immediately, so I decided to run to beginning of the climb and pulled a breakfast bar out of my back pocket that had formed part of the breakfast left in my room at the B&B. At the same time, the path turned directly into the wind and the wind was so strong, it was pushing the peak of my cap down into my face, so I spun my cap around so the peak was at the back and put my buff over the top of it to stop it blowing away.

At the bottom of the climb, I noticed that somebody ahead had had a major disaster and dropped several handfuls of Jelly Babies as I slowed to walk the hill. I looked over my shoulder and saw Peter and the runner I had overtaken about 30m behind me and could see some runners up ahead. I tried to keep my walking pace faster than the rough race cut off pace of 10m:30s/km but didn’t force myself to move much faster than that. Back into the cover of the trees, I felt warm so removed my thermal hat and put my cap back on without it.

I reached the top of the climb about 18 and a half minutes into the race, so I walked until 20 minutes in before starting my 6/2 interval pattern. My first impressions of the ground conditions were that it was muddier than expected and if the rain turned up later in the afternoon as expected, the back half of the course would get very sloppy.

Once into my first run interval, I quickly caught another segment of the group that had started in front of us and it contained Sean Higgins, who I had time to exchange a few words with before my interval pattern causes us to yo-yo back and forth past each other a few times before I eventually pulled ahead.

At about the 30 minute mark I was passed by Kev Tyerman and Will Gander who started in the group behind me. This could have caused me to doubt my 6/2 strategy, but having used it in the Hardmoors 60, I knew that this would happen as people in groups behind running more continuously early on would pass me, then at a later section might slow to walk one where I ran more continuously, so I kept my pattern going to Highcliff Nab. As I descended from Highcliff Nab, I started another walk break and was passed by a solo runner and caught by Peter who held the gate onto the moors open for me then I got running again. Once out of the woods, the crosswind was very strong and it was a case of getting my head down and pushing on. I felt like I was moving well over the slabs and a quick look over my shoulder told me I had pulled away from Peter again.

I passed a female runner in front to find that it was Sarah Short who was holding a package out to me. It turned out to be a warm layer that had dropped out of Kev Tyerman’s pack and she asked if I could carry it on to them as she couldn’t keep up with them.

I moved faster along my next run interval and caught them as we started to walk on the climb up toward Black Nab handing it back.

I walked the climb and when I reached the top, started a new run interval which took me almost all the way to the Newton Moor gate where I was able to walk the short incline before getting a run on all the way to Roseberry Gate.

This section is always one of my favourites on the 55, because the out and back nature of the climb to Roseberry means you get to see the runners in front of you on their way back. Going down Little Roseberry, I caught Daz Lythe and Tim Hammond having already seen Kathryn Hammond climbing her way back up Little Roseberry. I had been suppressing the urge to urinate for awhile, so I ducked behind the wall that ran by the path and sorted that out, finding it difficult to stand still in the wind then got on with the business of climbing Roseberry.

A quick time check told me that I had been going for 1h:15m so I knew I could afford to take the climb slowly and almost every runner coming down told me it was very windy at the top. The further up I climbed the more I could feel the wind and I could also feel my calves tightening so slowed up again to make sure I was steady in my balance and to occasionally stretch my calves out. As I reached the summit, the wind seemed way more ferocious than just a few metres lower and on the final section to touch the summit trig, it was difficult to stay upright. I put on a quick burst of speed to get off the summit and began to descend warning others of the wind as I went. As I left the summit, I checked time and saw that I had completed the first section in 1h:21m:29s, 8 minutes up on my plan.

Roseberry Topping to Captian Cook’s Monument (3.96km)

I descended Roseberry quickly, passing Daz and Tim on the way down and ran to the foot of Little Roseberry before walking the climb and being overtaken by a lot of the runners I’d passed coming down Roseberry. On the way up, I passed the race sweepers and told them in the nicest possible way that I hoped I wouldn’t see them again today.

Once up through Roseberry Gate, I walked a few metres to recover from the climb as my calves and hamstrings felt tight, then got running as per my plan.

I was now running into a block headwind and even trying to find shelter in the wall beside the path wasn’t helping. For a few minutes, there was an annoying whistling noise coming from somewhere on my pack. I checked my poles, the carabiners I use to stop the straps flapping about and eventually found the culprit in my emergency whistle, which had bounced out of it’s pocket and was dangling in the wind by it’s string.

My legs felt really heavy and tight still, so I took a quick 30 second walk break then cracked on again and soon caught Daz and Tim who I ran with on the approach to the descend to Gribdale Gate then overtook on the way down the steps to the checkpoint in the car park.

I intended to walk straight through the checkpoint without stopping, but saw Joanne and Nathan Marshall and said a quick hello then decided to grab a fudge bar from the checkpoint, which I eat as I walked the first section of the climb to Captain Cook’s. I was overtaken by a mountain biker and we chatted as he rode by. As I passed the plaque in memory of Ian Gorin, I said a quick hello to Ian, then pushed on at a faster walk, still unable to loosen my calves and hamstrings.

Back in the trees and climbing, I was suddenly very warm, so I took off my hats and gloves.

I reached the top of the hill and arrived at the Monument at 2h:01m:08s, still about 9 minutes ahead of the plan, meaning that I’d run that section more in line with how I had expected to. The wind was howling on the top and it was making my right ear ache a little. I was still too warm for my hat, so I used my buff to cover my ears.

Captain Cook’s to Kildale (3.64km)

As I started running down away from the Monument, I noticed that my right big toe was developing a hot spot and it felt quite uncomfortable, so I ducked behind the dry stone wall before the main descent and took my shoe off. My sock had folded slightly alongside the toe and had been rubbing, but I only noticed once I started going downhill. I straightened the sock out and debated taking the sock off and dressing it, which would have taken 5 to 10 minutes and probably would have been difficult in the spot I was in, especially with the wind. I decided to put my shoe back on and sort it out in Kildale.

I ran all the way down the hill to Pale End Plantation and took a few seconds walk break before starting off running again, my calves and hamstrings loosening a little on the descent but my big toe hurting all the way down. As I reached the bottom of the descent, I spotted Dave Bradshaw of Sport Sunday who got another cracking shot for my collection and I looked like I was enjoying myself a lot more than I was at that point.

Running into Kildale by Sport Sunday Photography

As I crossed the river and passed under the railway bridge into Kildale, I transferred plain water from one bottle into my juice bottle that contained Vimto and added a High 5 tablet. As I walked, I realised my big toe wasn’t rubbing. I thought back and calculated that it was only sore while descending and the hot spot wasn’t in a place that was going to impair my movement and that I had dealt with the cause. The pain was now just an inconvenience so I decided against sorting it out in the village and walked through chatting to a female runner. I passed the village hall at 2h:24m:19s, a 23 minute split, so even with my stop to sort my sock, I was now about 13 minutes ahead of my plan.

At the end of the village, there was a crew car for a runner who offered me a water top up, which I gratefully accepted as having full bottles at this point would allow me to pass directly through a very likely windy checkpoint at Battersby with minimum faff.

Kildale to Bloworth Crossing (9.49km)

As I started up the Battersby Bank away from Kildale, even in the lee of the hill, the wind was strong and cold, so I put my warm hat on with my cap back to front and the buff around it to keep it on and donned both pairs of gloves that I had started the race with.

As the road wound around the side of the hill and became exposed to the full force of the wind, it was clear that the stretch to Bloworth was going to be into the teeth of a 30-40mph headwind. Even conversation with the people passing me on the way up the climb was snatched away by the wind so I made another decision and dropped the plan to run 6/2 intervals from the top of the bank to Bloworth. Instead, I’d run when I felt good and walk the rest.

I had expected the checkpoint to be at the top of the bank near the final gate onto the moor but was pleasantly surprised to find it in a layby halfway up.

I grabbed a Freddo chocolate bar from the checkpoint and moved on quickly munching on the little chocolate frog as I went. As the road levelled slightly, I tried to run and use the flat section to gain some time, but my calves and hamstrings had tightened back up and made running really tough, so after 20 seconds or so, I stopped and walked.

As the road turned right and into the wind, the grade slackened and I tried three sets of 30/30 run walk intervals to try and loosen off. I was able to run for 30 seconds at a time, but the legs remained tight. The thought crossed my mind that I may still be feeling the 60 in my legs, so I decided not beat myself up too much about it and keep moving as quickly as I could manage.

Once up over the cattle grid, the road flattened as it levelled with the first section of the moor leaving me exposed to the full force of the wind. A group of runners in front started running again, but I could still only manage the short burst 30 second intervals. As I approached the gate onto the moor proper, I decided to try and stretch my legs off.

While I stretched my calves and hamstrings, a mountain biker pulled up and asked how far we were going. When I told him it was 55 miles he asked if it was just a loop to Bloworth and back and when I told him it was Helmsley, he expressed the view that he wouldn’t even ride his bike that far, especially not in this wind.

I finished my stretches with a couple of deep squats holding onto the gate, then said goodbye to the runner and got a really decent section of running done on the first section of downhill onto the moor. I could see that I had closed the gap on the runners in front, who has slowed to walk the next hill, which I knew went on for a couple of kms. As I reached the bottom of the hill, my legs had loosened off and I noticed I again had some shelter from the wind, not much, but some. So I decided to run 15 second run intervals with 10 seconds rest up the first section of the hill. I managed 5 or 6 intervals before the grade and the headwind forced me to take a longer walk break.

At the end of my walk break, I decided to try 20 seconds running with 15 seconds rest, had a good drink of juice then cracked on.

About 500m ahead, I could see a pair of runners had detached from the back of the bigger group ahead as the bigger group powered on and I thought I could make out a yellow 1,000 mile club number on the back of one of them. I thought that it could only be Daz and Tim, so I focused on bringing that yellow number closer with each run interval.

It took about 2 minutes to bring the gap down to 400m, then another couple of minutes and it was down to 300m, I pushed a bit harder and brought it down to 200m in under a minute. I could now clearly make out that it was Daz and Tim and pushed on, even when forced to walk on the steeper sections, it was a decent fast walk.

10 minutes after I first spotted them, I pulled up just behind them about 100m short of the green gate where the path turns left onto one of the most exposed sections of the moor. We exchanged a few words, but conversation was muted by the wind and limited by the effort it took to keep moving.

Early in 2019, I had recce’d this section in strong southerly winds and had an idea where I could push on and where it was easier to rest. I pulled ahead of Daz and Tim briefly and got sick of running directly into the wind, so started zig zagging back and forth across the path in an effort to tack against the wind. It must have looked pretty crazy to Daz and Tim but even if I wasn’t getting a physical advantage, I was getting a psychological one from knowing that I was taking some sort of action to better my situation.

After about 5 minutes, Daz and Tim caught me up as the trail tilted downwards. I looked at my watch and saw that distance wise, we were probably only 2km from Bloworth so it would be a pretty consistent downhill all the way to Bloworth. I started to get a run on, then looked up to see what looked like a family car heading up the trail toward us. As it got closer I realised that it was shiny, nice 4×4 and we got a good luck from the driver as we stepped aside to allow them to pass.

As a threesome, we ran steadily into Bloworth, arriving together at 3h:52m:13s on my watch. As we turned the corner, I did the maths in my head and worked out the split from Kildale was around an hour and a half. I was still about 5 minutes ahead of my plan, but had lost time on that section, but to be fair, it would have been difficult not to lose time on that section and still being ahead of time was good going at that point.

Bloworth Crossing to Clay Bank (5.25km)

As we turned the corner, I was pleasantly surprised to find that the wind became a cross tail wind instead of a cross wind, even so, Daz and Tim pulled ahead of me on the first section of disused railway. I decided to walk for a minute then got running again and followed them down into the dip that connects the Bloworth section with the wide track that leads up toward Round Hill, the highest point of the moors.

As I got back onto the wide track, I treated myself to my four hourly paracetamol and Chia Charge protein bar while I walked up the hill towards Round Hill as I watched Daz and Tim pull further and further away. I toyed with the idea of running intervals up the hill and discarded it. I knew that I would have a long downhill section once over the summit and planned to run all of it, so decided to save my legs a little.

The skies had begun to darken and the ominous forecast of rain for the afternoon was seeming highly likely to be correct.

Looking behind, I couldn’t see any runners and I could see a considerable distance back to Bloworth and along the section leading to Bloworth.

As I passed the Face Stone, I patted it and said a quick hello for luck then started my long run to descend toward Clay Bank. For the first time all day, my legs started to react without tightness or stiffness, even the hot spot on my big toe didn’t seem to hurt much anymore and I was trundling along at a pace of around 6mins/km.

Just before the section where the path flattens out and climbs slightly before the final descent, I could see Daz and Tim about 500m ahead cresting the hill before slipping out of view. I slowed to a walk at the foot of that final rise and shovelled the last of my baby food down my neck and sorted my rubbish all into one pocket so I could dump with quickly when I picked my drop bag up.

I got running on the final descent and although the steps were dry, the grass either side of them seemed wet and slippy so most of my time was spent with my eyes down watching where I was running, hopping and skipping to next. When I did look up, Daz and Tim were only 100m in front of me, after a couple more minutes, I looked up and the gap had closed again.

Approaching the bottom of the hill, I looked up and could see that there was a checkpoint with drop bags laid on the grass halfway up Hasty Bank, as I caught up with Daz and Tim about 50m from the road crossing we could see that the water station was set up by the road and the drop bags were separate, halfway up the hill, which seemed like a good solution to prevent crowds gathering in a place where distancing would be problematic.

On arrival into the water station, I checked my watch and saw that the time was at 4h:36m:36s, meaning my split was 44 minutes or so as expected.

I got my water bottles topped up and got my cup out to have a cup of Dr Pepper as I was craving a slightly different taste. Once I was topped up, I moved off up the climb getting my poles out ready for the next section, which has a lot of climbing packed into a 6km stretch.

Clay Bank to Lord Stones (5.46km)

I stopped at the drop bag station to pick up my drop bag and dump my rubbish then made my way slowly up the climb, looking back, I could see that in spending less than 3 minutes at the checkpoints that I had taken over a large number of runners, this is something that seems to benefit me a lot in races. I prefer to keep moving and eat on the move to avoid my muscles stiffening up, where others seem to prefer to stop, sit and eat.

As I climbed further, the wind seemed to drop and I was quickly over heating, so I uncovered my ears from under my buff and warm hat, but didn’t take them off, because I knew I’d need them up top.

I was overtaken close to the summit by a group of faster runners from the checkpoint and I think Kev and Will who I had last seen just before Roseberry Topping.

Once up on the hill, the wind was ferocious and the flaps on my hat went back down and I got my head down to run. I passed back and forth with Samantha Midgley a couple of times before passing a family of walkers just before the Wainstones.

I dropped through the rocks quickly and got running again on the far side passing a pair of runners who had stopped to allow one of them to deal with some foot issues in the process. Running down the hill quickly, using the fell running line in the grass allowed me to catch up with Janine Paul in the small valley at the bottom where we chatted briefly before she pulled away from me at the start of the climb.

As I climbed, about 10m behind Janine and 20m behind another female runner, the wind started to carry with it a few spots of rain, which developed quickly into drops of rain and then a heavy shower. The lady who had been in front of us stopped to put her water proofs on and we passed her. I mentioned to Janine that I was going to see if it passed before layering up, but within a couple of minutes another heavy burst of rain blew in and I stopped to put my water proof jacket on losing contact with both ladies in the process.

Once layered up, with my hood snorkelled down tight, I finished the climb and got running along the top. The rain had stopped and the sky brightened a little, but looking along the valley, I could see ominous clouds.

I descended quickly, overtaking Janine and a number of other runners to find Phil Owen waiting at the gate that leads to the bottom of the climb. I exchanged a few quick words, then pushed downhill fast before walking at the flat section in the valley to take on food and fluids.

On the climb up the side of Cringle Moor, I was passed over the course of the 15 minutes or so it took me to climb the first section by almost everyone I had overtaken coming down Cold Moor. As she passed me, Janine expressed the view that I had cursed the weather by putting my water proof on. I remember thinking that the weather wasn’t quite done yet and a few minutes later, it proved me right with another heavy shower that quickly turned the trail into rivers and saturated my shoes. I had chosen these shoes (Adidas Terrex Agravic) specifically for today as they seemed to dry out and shed water better than my other shoes. Today would be a good test.

As I reached the summit, I got a good stretch of running done to the seat commemorating Alec Falconer, overtaking a couple of runners who had passed me on the climb. I thought briefly about putting my poles away here as I did when I recce’d this section in February, then decided to use them for Carlton Bank too.

I was descending quickly, but carefully now that both the stones and the grass were thoroughly wet and overtook a couple more people in the process. On the final stretch into the Lord Stones Country Park, the path became a mess of churned up mud.

I reached the gate to Lord Stones at 5h:59m:26s, a good 10 minutes ahead of plan, so I stopped to dump the empty packets of food I had eaten on that stretch into a bin and to sort my damp out clothes clothes out so that moving was a little more comfortable. The rain had slackened to a light drizzle, so I took my hood down and walked through Lord Stones eating and drinking, slowly enough for Adrian Martin to lean out of his van door and tell me to get a move on.

Lord Stones to Scugdale (4.63km)

Being 10 minutes ahead of plan, I decided to take the climb up Carlton Bank nice and easy so that I could save my legs to run as much of the route as possible once up on top.

Once on the top I stowed my poles and got running again. I noticed the wind had dropped, but only a little but the next wave of rain was starting to blow in, so I snorkelled my hood back down tight. I trundled on in the rain focusing on the path a few metres ahead, which was pretty much all I could see with my peripheral vision blocked by my hood and keeping my head down to keep the rain out of my eyes. After a few minutes, I was overtaken by a male runner and I looked up. I could see some figures strung out at 50m to 100m intervals in front of me.

I slowed briefly for the short climb from Holey Moor to Live Moor then got running again at the summit cairn. I had a good 7 or 8 minutes worth of constant running until I reached the gate at the woods signifying the final drop into Scugdale. In the woods, I caught up with Janine and the male runner who had overtaken me earlier. As we approached Scugdale, I pulled away from the pair and I finished the last of my juice. I was looking forward to getting my water topped up and had forgotten that the checkpoint had been moved to Scarth Nick.

I was a bit disappointed, but I still had a full bottle of plain water to get me through to Scarth Nick. My disappointment was tempered by the fact that I hit Scugdale in 6h:49m:22s, still a comfortable 10 minutes ahead of plan.

Scugdale to Osmotherley (7.39km)

I pulled out a pair of High 5 tablets from the tube in my pocket as I ran down the road away from Scugdale, catching Dave Toth and Mark Dalton in the process who were happily chatting away.

Once over the stream crossing and into the field, I busied myself decanting my plain water bottle into my juice bottle before adding the High 5 tablets to the refilled juice bottle as Dave and Mark overtook me again. Further across the field (which was muddy, but far less muddy than in previous years), there was a herd of Highland cattle and I was caught by Janine who joked about us both being in the midst of them wearing red jackets.

As we crossed into Coalmire Woods, I almost lost my shoe in the mud, so I stopped to tighten both shoes off and Janine ran off ahead. Once I was satisfied that my shoes were on nice and tight, I squeezed some baby food down my neck and wolfed a Chia Charge bar down before starting on the 6/2 intervals I had planned to run on this section.

I had got through a couple of rain soaked intervals when I reached the steep steps that take you up to the next section of the wood and walked slowly up the steps. About halfway up, Peter Kidd breezed past me and I remember thinking “When I grow up, I want to be as good at this as Peter is”.

At the top of the steps, I got back on with the intervals and within 10 minutes, I was at Scarth Nick getting my bottles topped up.

Again I was craving a different taste and couldn’t choose between the Irn Bru and Pespsi that they were serving, so I decided to have a cup of Irn Bru, then a Pepsi then another Irn Brew while I chatted to Wayne Armstong who was marshalling there.

I walked up the steep first section of Scarth Wood Moor then got onto the wide gravel track which I know is runnable-ish on fresh legs, but I didn’t think I could manage a full 6 minute interval.

I picked a rock about 200m ahead and forced myself to run all the way to it. To keep my mind focused, I visualised my legs being powered by a diesel engine chugging along constantly as I closed the gap on the next runner in front.

At the rock, I slowed and walked for a minute then picked another rock and imagined having a cable hooked onto it and the diesel engine slowly, but constantly reeling the cable in, pulling me closer. It may sound a bit childish and daft, but these techniques really work and they took my mind off the discomfort in my legs while I ran uphill.

Before too long, I was into the woods atop Beacon Hill and running 6/2 intervals again, my feet plodging through the mud and puddles and my hands squelching inside my soaking, but still warm gloves.

Going down the steep muddy gully toward the cow field before Osmotherley I had a few near misses with slips and at one point was sliding downhill with all the grace of Eddie Edwards doing his first ski jumps, but I got out unscathed and as I ran out onto the field, I spotted Janine and another runner ahead. I overtook the male runner and caught Janine at the gate that opened onto the road around Ruebury Hill. I dropped back slightly while I stripped off my gloves and set about getting my head torch out while I was running. Once the head torch was on, I checked that it worked then turned it back off. I took my spare batteries (that were taped together) out of my side pocket and put them in my shoulder pocket where I could find them quickly in the dark. I then pulled out my 4 hourly paracetamol and swallowed them with a slug of water and got a Chia Charge protein bar at the ready.

With the head torch sorted I pulled my wet gloves out of my pocket and debated changing them for dry gloves. It hadn’t rained for some time, but I suspected that we still might see some more rain so I put the wet ones back on and after a minute or so they warmed back up with my body temperature. After years of experimenting with various things, including so called waterproof gloves, wearing my usual warm full finger winter cycling gloves with an old pair of running gloves over the top has proved to keep my hands the warmest in wind, rain and snow. The outer layer seems to protect from the wind and the inner gloves keeping the hands warm, even when they aren’t dry.

All sorted out, I trotted into Osmotherley at 8h:05m:21s, only 5 minutes ahead of plan after a bit of a long stop at Scarth Nick, but happy with that. I caught up with Janine as we made our way through the tunnel between the houses to start the long climb to Square Corner.

Osmotherley to High Paradise (11.72km)

I think the section from Osmotherley to the top of Black Hambleton is legitimately one of the toughest sections of the Cleveland Way and it seems to be one that Hardmoors runners forget about until they are on it, probably because it’s not as dramatic as the ‘Three Sisters’ of Hasty Bank, Cold Moor and Cringle Moor or perhaps because it comes later in the day and usually just after a nice indoor checkpoint.

To remind myself, I’d run this section hard in August, then walked from Square Corner to the top of Black Hambleton with Lee Williams during his Hardmoors 110 finish later in August.

As dusk was starting to fall on this damp October evening, I was glad to be taking it on in company as Janine and I made our way up through the field to the road crossing at Burnthouse Bank, the company and chat made the climb easier.

Once across Burnthouse Bank, we ran through the Oakdale Estate and down the steep bank, which was easy to run down in August, but in October with lots of wet leaves about, needed a bit more care. Walking up through the valley, we were joined by a male runner and I could see Peter just up ahead.

Once back onto a flattish road section, we got a bit of a run on and I pulled just ahead of the group going over the river and onto the final stepped climb to Square Corner. The light was fading and I was trying to look at the clouds to gauge what the wind was doing on top. I was hoping it had dropped and after being in the sheltered valley for awhile, the change in temperature wouldn’t be too much of a shock.

The group I was in overtook me on the steps and pulled away from me quickly. I was comfortable at the pace I was going and paused for a few seconds to get some food down my neck again.

I thought I could hear voices behind me but couldn’t see anyone making their way through the trees in the dusk. I turned around and marched on up the steps again, when I approached the top, I could see a lot of cars at Square Corner and it was clear that quite a few runners were substituting a long stop at Osmotherley with a long stop at Square Corner. I walked straight through Square Corner and started putting in some 30/30 intervals on the shallower section of the climb up to Black Hambleton trying to chase down a runner whose pack and number were lit up with lights.

After 5 or 6 intervals I was about 25m behind him, but slowed to a walk up a steeper section of the climb, maintaining the distance for about 400m or so before running 30/30 intervals again.

I caught the runner after a few minutes and as I passed, decided that it was time to put my head torch on, at the lowest setting at first then after a few minutes onto the medium setting I use for night running.

Once on the top of Black Hambleton I started running 60/30 intervals to make sure that I was running for double the amount of time that I was walking. The path was covered with deep puddles and because my feet were already wet, I saw little point in trying to veer around them, instead just forging through them.

I passed a group of 3 runners strung out about 10m apart and once on the front, it seemed like every time I slowed to walk I could hear the footsteps behind me slow to a walk and only when I ran did they speed up again. I looked over my shoulder and the runners were nowhere in sight, so it must have just been a trick of the mind. As the path turned right and pointed downhill I decided to start running on 6/2 intervals again.

I put in 3 solid intervals arriving at a set of gates at the end of a run interval and looked over my shoulder to see if there was anyone following. I could see 1 head torch in the distance, but that was it. I started my next run interval as a light rain shower started and I’d only gone a few steps when I heard the gates behind me clank shut. This meant I knew I was 2 minutes ahead of the next runner.

I put in another 2 run intervals then slowed to a walk for some food and drink. As I did, a runner pulled up beside me. “You’ve put in some dig to catch me” I said, “You were 2 minutes behind not long ago”.

The runner recognised me and when I asked his name, he said “It’s me, Mark.” I then realised it was Mark Lee, who I have met briefly to say hi to at various races, but we’ve never properly met despite having chatted online a few times.

We got running again, chatting as we went and after running on my own for quite a bit of time, I realised I had been wanting a bit of company. I told Mark that my plan was to go steady then just after White Horse have a big push for the finish, Mark said he was just wanting to finish so we agreed to run together and see what happened.

We ran for another few minutes, which brought us to the edge of Boltby Forest then had a few minutes walk while I eat and drank again.

We got another good few minutes run on along the flatter path, passing a pair of runners who had stopped to sort something out. Mark asked me if I had seen Peter Kidd and I told him I thought he was ahead of us as he’d been ahead on the way up to Square Corner, the only alternative would be that he’d stopped for a break at Square Corner and we’d both passed him there.

We arrived at High Paradise at 10h:01m:11s, Mark having started 2 minutes before me was on 10h:03m. I was now only a couple of minutes ahead of my plan after moving slower than planned from Osmotherley, but was happy to be in company and still feeling relatively fresh and strong.

High Paradise to White Horse (9.62km)

As we headed down the hill past High Paradise farm, we were joined briefly by the pair we had passed a few minutes before, but we pulled away on the descent. As we trotted across the muddy field leading to the woods before Sneck Yate, I noticed that the bottom of my left foot was getting sore, probably as a result of being wet for almost 5 hours. I briefly mulled over the idea of changing into my spare socks at Sneck Yate, then decided against it. There was less than 25km to go and given how wet the rest of the route would be, it would be a sticking plaster solution at best, that would cost me more in time spent changing the socks than would be gained from the reduction in pain.

Mark and I walked up the hill through the woods toward Sneck Yate and I told him that I expected to hear the checkpoint before we saw it, but surprisingly, it came into view in relative quiet. As we approached, the checkpoint was quite busy, but even so, it was easy to locate our drop bags.

Mark and I set about getting rid of our rubbish and re-packing our gear with new food supplies then I got my water bottle filled and my juice bottle filled with Pepsi. I then had a couple of cups of Pepsi while I waited for Mark to get sorted. At this point I was also amazed and slightly impressed to see Michael Hodgkiss tucking in to a can of Brewdog. When I finished drinking, Mark was still getting his stuff together, so I told him I’d walk on slowly and wouldn’t run until he caught me. At that point I could feel my body cooling rapidly and I didn’t want to get cold like I did last year after a long stop at Sneck Yate.

I walked on alone through the dark slippy, muddy field and was passed quickly by a group of runners (I think this was one of the Hartlepool Run Fit Teams) and I looked over my shoulder and could see a light about 50m back. As the ground levelled off, I continued walking, I was pleased to note that the wind had dropped, but the sky was fairly clear and the air was still chilly.

After a short while, Mark caught up and we jogged together to the next gate which takes you into a walled field that rises gradually uphill towards the wood near Sutton Bank.

By the time we reached the top of the hill and got running again, the caffeine from the checkpoint had kicked in and with me not consuming caffeine outside of ultra events, my body clearly was not used to it and poor Mark had to endure my mouth running away and rabbiting on about, this, that and the other all the way along this stretch.

We made decent time, running more than we were walking and we hit the badly signposted turn toward the horse racing stables at 11h:01m and sure enough we had to shout to re-call a runner who had taken the wrong turn before pushing on making good use of the well manicured paths all the way to Sutton Bank where we crossed the road at 11h:11m.

I told Mark that my plan to go hard all the way to Helmsley started the next time we crossed this road and asked if he was up for a hard run in. He replied that he was and we slowed to walk the slight incline at the start of the White Horse loop while I ate another Snickers bar, had a swig of baby food and a slurp of Pepsi.

Despite being buoyed by passing running on the return leg of their White Horse loop, I was finding it hard to run along the track and I remarked that it must be a bit of a false flat, but it may equally have been that we had run a decent chunk of the last section and my legs needed a bit of a break.

We soon reached the turn down the slippery, rocky singletrack descent back into the woods. I took the lead knowing this path well, as Mark had not run it before. Even knowing the path didn’t help much as it was slippy with the mud of numerous other runners ahead of us combined with the soreness that had now started on my right foot and continued on my left.

We ran a short flat section in the wood before it began to climb again and progress was often impeded by thick mud. I looked at my watch and saw that we were less than a km from the checkpoint. At this point I decided to look at the race estimator app I had built for my watch. For the 55, I have this set up to use the time and distance already elapsed, my current pace and the distance remaining to 85km. The watch told me that it expected me to hit 85km at 13h:46m. I told Mark that I knew there was about an extra km to add to this, but if we got a move on, we might get home in under 14 hours.

This give us both some incentive to push on toward the checkpoint, but despite the shouts of encouragement from the marshalls, I still couldn’t muster up a run into the checkpoint and we walked into White Horse at 11h:37m:47s.

White Horse to Helmsley (14.31km)

We spent just under 4 minutes in the checkpoint getting our bottles topped up and having something to eat, then we were off, we took the steps up from the car park to the top of the White Horse (which we couldn’t see in the dark) at a nice easy pace and at the top, there were fireworks going off above us, which prompted a bit of discussion about where they could have come from and what bonfire night looks like from the sky (Mark is a pilot and it’s something that’s always intrigued me). Once we got further along the path to the end of the glider runway, we could see a large bonfire off in the distance and assumed that this was the source of the fireworks.

As we walked, I noticed that my head torch was starting to dim, I guessed that mine had been on for almost 4 hours so was probably due a battery change and Mark’s had went onto low power mode so we took turns to change our batteries while we walked, then got a jog on to the point the path turned right toward the next road crossing. Running on this path was next to impossible on account of it being a mire of ankle deep, churned up mud and we eventually arrived at the road crossing at 12h:10m.

I told Mark that on my recce in March, I had worked out and memorised all the bits between here and Helmsley that I thought I could run on tired legs as we started running along the grass verge by the A170, passing the closed Hambleton Inn where someone’s crew was waiting.

We slowed to a walk as we climbed the short rise before the horse racing stables then once through the gate we started running again, despite the path being really muddy, both of us having a couple of near slips and trips.

As we turned left into the next field, we started walking uphill again and I took more baby food on board.

As we turned right onto the long downhill, muddy track towards Cold Kirby, I realised that I’d passed the 12 hour mark without having some paracetamol and a Chia Charge protein bar, so I did both while we ran down the track. I had long since given up avoiding the mud and puddles and charged directly through them, a couple of times going deeper than expected.

As we got into Cold Kirby, I checked the app on my watch and it now estimated that I would reach 85km at 13h:50m so we pushed on at a good running pace down the road then into the muddy area after the village, crossing the beck and walking up the hill to ‘Dead Body Farm’ while I explained to Mark why I called it that.

Once up at the farm, we got running again, we now had almost 2km of a nice long, straight downhill on a decent surface. Ahead of us, we could see several groups and solo runners and running continuously, we slowly caught and overtook them one by one, catching the last solo runner as he gingerly picked his way through the mud at the top of the short ravine that drops into the Rye Valley. As we hit the mud, Mark an I both had some near misses, but eventually made it onto the more firm, rocky surface and we descended as a trio before Mark and I pulled away once back on the road at the bottom.

Ahead of us, we could see a pair of runners looking for the next signpost and they found it as we arrived and a loose group of 5 formed as the runner behind us caught up.

We ran along the muddy track together, slowing only to walk some of the slight uphills, I was now plunging my feet into puddles to cool off my hot spots while I waited for the paracetamol to kick in.

As we passed over the stepping stones onto the main road through the Rye Valley, Mark spotted a runner heading up the road in the wrong direction, away from Helmsley and we shouted him back before we pushed on. Mark and I pulled away from the group, as we were running quite continuously along the road, making the most of the favourable terrain and we were soon over the bridge at Rievaulx and slowed to a walk as we climbed the rise into Ingdale Howl. My watch said we were now at 82km with 13h:22m elapsed, so I estimated that we had 4km to go. The app said we were still on to hit 85km at 13h:50m, which to me meant that it would be a close run thing if we were going to get to the finish before 14 hours.

The climb up through the woods seemed to take forever (it took 7 minutes) and once on a more level path, we started running again, passing another 2 or 3 runners in quick succession.

After a few more minutes, we dropped into the final down and up ravine before Helmsley, overtaking another runner at the top of the steps and getting running again at the top of the climb. The path was a gradual downhill now and we were running along at a decent pace, but slowing to a walk for each small undulation. Mark’s head torch went back into low power mode, but he was OK to keep going with his torch supplemented by mine.

Just before we turned left into the last couple of fields before Helmsley a man walking back over the course told us to be careful as there were horses in the fields, but when we got to the field, we couldn’t see any and got a run back on. We hit the end of the Cleveland Way at 13h:56m by my watch and as we hit the tarmac, Mark and I both accelerated.

I looked at my watch as we crossed into Canon’s Garth Lane and it told me I was running at 4m:55s/km, which is around my 10k pace. Mark and I powered up the road toward Baxton’s Sprunt with onlookers and previous finishers cheering us on.

We both threw ourselves up Baxton’s Sprunt and as we reached the end of the football pitch, Mark looked at his watch and said “I’m out, I’m past 14 hours” but kept running with me. As we passed the halfway line, I looked down and saw that I too had gone over 14 hours. It had been a good effort, but sub 14 was not to be and we both slowed down to walk to the finish at 86.72km together. My finishing time confirmed as 14h:01m:58s.

We were given our finishers packs by Shirley Steele and Jen Wardle and in obedience of the Covid safe rules, quickly said our goodbyes.

On the walk back to Carlton Lodge, I dug out my phone to ask Natalie to meet me at the door with a towel, my onesie and dressing gown to find that she had already text me to congratulate me on finishing before midnight, which was something my 14 and a half hour plan aimed to do.

On the way back, I spoke to Tim Waudby and Kathryn Hammond separately and found myself struggling to get words out coherently and I realised I hadn’t been eating for the final few kms due to pushing hard, so I shovelled some Chia Charge into my mouth.

Arriving at the B&B, I could see Martha waving out of the window to me and Natalie met me at the door with my bag of stuff so I could go around to the drying room, let myself in and get my wet kit onto the racks to dry overnight, which was much better than having to shove them into a bin liner as I often have to do in other accommodation.

Once sorted I was able to join Natalie and Martha in our room, get showered and start on my post race routine of beer and food.

Final Thoughts

Like the Hardmoors 60, it would have been forgivable for Jon and Shirley Steele not to put this race on given the additional work involved, not just to make it Covid safe, but to ensure that the additional measures didn’t compromise the safety and enjoyment of participants or holding the race didn’t endanger the future of the race series by upsetting the representatives and residents of the various villages and communities that the race passes through. I’m grateful that the race went ahead and highly appreciative of the extra work that was put in by Jon, Shirley and their team of volunteers to make this happen.

I would also like to thank Harry and Lisa for being fantastic hosts at Carlton Lodge and would highly recommend Carlton Lodge to anyone looking to stay in Helmsley, especially if they are coming for a Hardmoors race or to run, walk or ride in North Yorkshire.

I also owe a huge debt of gratitude to my wife Natalie and the rest of my immediate family for putting up with the amount of time and effort I devote to my running and supporting me in all of my running challenges.

From a racing perspective, this brings to a close, my best year of running so far. I still have a couple of personal challenges in mind, but with various things going on, I’m not sure if I will complete them all before the end of the year, but my next marathon plus run will be the Virtual Goathland Marathon in mid November.

This year’s Hardmoors 60, was very different to previous versions of the event, mostly due to the impacts of the Covid-19 pandemic.

Race organisers Jon and Shirley Steele, had put a lot of time and effort into adhering to all prevailing guidance and making sure that as far as possible, any other common sense measures were taken to keep competitors, marshalls and members of the public safe. A brief overview of the changes are below:

  • Race Instructions/Brief Conducted via email ahead of the race.
  • Competitors sent race number via email to print out themselves.
  • Competitors required to sign a disclaimer that they will carry the compulsory items in place of a kit check ahead of the race.
  • Competitors to wear face mask at race start.
  • Competitors to start the race in groups of 6, spaced 2 metres apart, set off at 2 minute intervals based on estimated finish time.
  • Route changes at start, key checkpoints and finish to avoid congestion on route.
  • Outdoor start/finish and no indoor checkpoints.
  • Competitors to sanitise hands before entering every checkpoint.
  • Second drop bag location moved to Robin Hood’s Bay instead of Ravenscar.
  • Marshalls/helpers to wear appropriate PPE (usually facemask and gloves as a minimum).

For me, these changes meant that there was a bit more pre-race admin to do, but made the morning of the race much more streamlined. In order to decide my start time, the race organisers needed my estimated time.

I had previously finished the race in just under 17 hours, but the route changes had added a couple of kms to the distance to be run. My online estimating tool, which I was trying to avoid using or looking at before the race had put my estimated finish for the traditional route at 16h:50m. Based on there being a bit of extra distance to cover, I put my estimated time down as 17 hours and was notified that my start time was to be at 9:30am.

Based on this time, I worked out that it would be likely to be getting dark somewhere between Robin Hood’s Bay and Ravenscar for me, which meant that I would be wise to get ready for the night at Robin Hood’s Bay. The other consideration I had, was that the bus from the finish to the start would likely drop me off in Guisborough with 90 minutes to kill, so I would need to find somewhere warm (and possibly dry to sit that time out).

Because the second drop bag was further away from the finish, it would need a bit more food in it, but this also meant that my first drop bag needed a little less in it.

My fuelling strategy for the race was very simple and a continuation of what has been working for me over the last couple of years. Every 15 minutes or so, I would take a swig from a savoury Ella’s Kitchen baby food pouch and every hour, I would have either a Snickers or Chia Charge bar. Every fourth hour, I would have something with 20g of protein in, this would be a Chocolate Orange Chia Charge protein bar at 4 hours, and SiS protein gels at hours 8 and 12. Hopefully I would be on the final stretch by hour 16 and just see what I felt like eating by then.

I’d recently bought a new race pack (Ultimate Direction Mountain Vest), which has more capacity than my old pack and I had been experimenting with it on training runs. I decided that the pack offered me the chance to have a few luxury items as well as my usual race kit, namely a long sleeved cycling jacket as well as my usual spare base layer, water proof bottoms (which would usually be sacrificed if I needed the cycling jacket), a small towel and a spare pair of socks. I also realised that I would be spending longer in the dark than usual, so I packed a second spare set of head torch batteries as well.

Natalie and I traveled to Filey on the Thursday evening with our daughter Martha and the dog in tow. This allowed me to spend the day before the race sorting my kit out, eating, drinking and resting.

Kit all laid out ready to go

I taped my feet up and went to bed about 9pm on the Friday, got to sleep about 10:30pm and was wide awake by 2am (as usual). I tried to go back to sleep, but by 3am, I gave it up and got up for a cup of berry tea (I no longer drink caffeine during my day to day life and since March, my only caffeine intake had been a 500ml bottle of Coke while crewing Lee Williams in Hardmoors 110 in August) and a breakfast of porridge, banana and Natalie’s rocket fuel Cornflake Tart. I took my time getting my clothes on and getting my kit into the car and even had time to take the dog for a short walk before I left for the bus pick up in Filey.

I arrived in Filey just after 5am and parked up next to Lee Williams’ van, having finally cracked the easiest way to pay for parking (it’s been a faff in previous years), I used the RingGo app on my phone to put 24 hours on the meter and chilled in my car until I heard Lee getting out of his van.

We chatted for awhile and passed the time until the buses arrived at 5:45am. There were more buses than usual due to the strict 50% capacity limits and we had been told prior to the race which bus to get on. I was on bus one, so I put on my mask and boarded. The buses were well organised, with signs denoting which seats could and could not be used. As the bus got moving, I closed my eyes and grabbed some much needed sleep. I woke up just as the bus was passing Ravenscar and I got to see the sun rise at roughly the place I hoped to be by sunset. I then sat and enjoyed the views for the rest of the journey to Guisborough.

As we disembarked at Guisborough, almost everyone noted that the weather was significantly cooler than Filey. It was breezy and overcast, which once running, would suit me fine. I sat on a bench and ate a banana and as I stood up, I noticed my right shoe felt odd. I took it off and noticed that the heel of my sock had worn right through. I was pretty annoyed at this, as they were a pair of £30 Nike compression socks that I had only worn twice before (once on a 10 miler and again for the Cockbain Unlocked 50 miler). I’d noted that the heel looked a bit threadbare when putting them on, but not worried about it. I quickly checked the left foot and while it was threadbare, it hadn’t holed. The hole on the right sock, was over my heel tape and wasn’t going to rub on my skin and having put my shoes back on, felt OK, so I left it alone.

I had a brief chat with Gary Thwaites who was on crew duty and Brenda Elsley, who was crewing her husband Paul, then made my way up to the old railway bridge above Belmangate. From there, I could sit on the bridge parapet and watch runners set off below me to pass the time while remaining sheltered from the breeze.

At some point, a runner came walking along the path on his way to the race and stopped to chat awhile. When he introduced himself as Lee Shephard, we realised we followed each other on Strava and it was finally good to meet face to face.

I spent the last few minutes before I was able to go and sign on running through my race plan in my head. In previous years, I had given myself set targets to hit key locations and pretty much had a scheduled time for getting to Slapewath, Saltburn, Skinningrove, Staithes, Sandsend, Saltwick Bay, Robin Hood’s Bay, Ravenscar, Hayburn Wyke, Scalby Mills, Scarborough Spa and the finish. In the weeks before the race, I had decided that although in the past, I might have needed this sort of structure to help me pace my efforts, in recent times, this approach sometimes had a negative impact on my mental state, especially if something happened to put me behind plan.

My new plan was much simpler, I was going to run the same sort of six minute run, two minute walk intervals I employed during the Cockbain Unlocked 50. If a climb caused me to walk during a run interval, then I would walk, but I would still take my two minute walk as planned. I would do this for as much of the race as I felt capable, then revert to running and walking off feel. If at any point, I didn’t feel strong enough to run this way, I’d walk awhile without beating myself up and give it another go before deciding to run off feel.

I had a rough aim to get to Robin Hood’s Bay between nine and nine and a half hours, but again, I wouldn’t beat myself up if it was a bit later than that. The entire focus was on protecting my mental state and making sure that I didn’t fall into the traps of pushing too hard early on like I did in 2018. I especially planned to take it easy on the stretch Skinningrove to Staithes, going up Runswick Bay steps and Saltwick to Robin Hood’s Bay. If I was feeling good at Robin Hood’s Bay, then I would give pushing harder a go and see what happened.

Just before 9:10am, I headed down under the bridge in time to see Mark Lee set off, then headed on in to sign on. On the way in, I spotted Ann Brown, who got me to pose for a pre-race photo.

Race Start by Ann Brown

Having checked in, my tracker was attached to my pack and I was directed to a holding queue with the other 9:30am starters, Bev Cossey-Watson, Rachel McMahon, Laura Smith, Simon Middleton and Gareth Phillips.

Within a couple of minutes, it was our turn to start and we were set off by race director Jon Steele. I ran all the way up Belmangate until the path became an uphill track and began to walk, as we hit the first diversion my first six minute running interval ended and Simon Middleton and Gareth Phillips pulled ahead of me. I walked the first section of the diversion and just as my two minute walk was up, the path tilted steeply uphill so I continued walking until things levelled out again before running again. As soon as I was running, I quickly caught up with Gareth and Simon and overtook them on the steep downhill where the diversion re-joined the usual route, but they overtook me again as I slowed to start my next walk break and got out my poles for the climb up the Teeslink to Highcliff Nab.

On the first section of the Teeslink I caught up with one of the runners in the group that was ahead of me, Sarah Ledbury and a loose group of three or four formed for the rest of the climb up to Highcliff passing the memorial plaque for Ian Gorin on our way. As we approached the summit, I realised I was sweating a lot despite the cool breeze, so made sure I kept sipping at the bottle of Vimto in my back pocket which had two High 5 tablets in. My plan was to finish this by Saltburn and top it up with water there as well as topping up my water bottle and Vimto/High 5 bottle on the front of my pack if I had used either of them.

I hit the summit at 33m:10s, a little faster than usual, but I put that down to the ground conditions on the Teeslink being much dryer than usual after the removal of all but one tree from the left hand side of the path. I started another run interval, but as soon as I started running I realised I needed to urinate so began looking for somewhere discreet to sort it out. It took me a couple of run/walk intervals to build a big enough gap on the runners behind and to find a place to go and as I got going again, I was caught by Ant Tiernan, but as my next run interval started, I pulled away again and found myself running alone all the way down off the top of Guisborough Woods and all the way through Spa Wood to Slapewath where I had to wait a minute or so for a gap to cross the road, passing the Fox and Hounds pub at 1h:10m:37s. I saw Lorna Simpkin and Keith Wise among the crews at Slapewath and Lorna commented that I was moving quickly, I looked at my watch and though that this was a little too quickly, but knew I could take the steps up by the quarry onto Airey Hill nice and easy, a sentiment that Lorna also put forward when I mentioned I was moving a bit faster than expected.

I climbed the steps slowly and as the path levelled out a bit in Rawcliff Banks Wood, I was overtaken by Sean Higgins who looked to be running well, Bev Cossey-Watson and Ant Tiernan.

As I walked up Airey Hill, I was caught briefly by Sarah Ledbury before I pulled ahead again in my next run interval. On the downhill section, as others run more continuously, my walk breaks meant I was being caught and overtaken by more runners. I was having to dismiss this as a disadvantage in my mind, knowing that the idea was to save my legs for later.

As Airey Hill Lane became a gravel track instead of the field edge, I was caught by Paul Reed and Kirstie Handley and I ran with them and chatted until they stopped to meet their supporters at Skelton Green , while I ran on to make the most of my run interval.

Arriving at Skelton Green with Kirstie Handley

I made it to the top of the steps that drop into Skelton proper before Paul and Kirstie caught me back up and we dropped through Skelton together, passing Andrew and Nathan Marshall who were crewing Joanne Marshall just before the tunnel under the A174. At that point, I hit another walk break and Paul and Kirstie pulled away again.

During my next run interval, I gained ground on them both and caught up just as we all passed under the Saltburn viaduct. Shortly after this, we caught up with Martyn and Andrea Brown, all of us noting that it felt really warm in the shelter of the valley out of the wind and we ran into the Saltburn Bandstand checkpoint in a loose group at 2h:07m:26s. At the checkpoint, we had to hand sanitise before entering the checkpoint area and I got my water bottles topped up as planned and moved away from the checkpoint quickly.

Saltburn Checkpoint by Ann Brown

I ran down the switchbacks onto Saltburn sea front in the same loose group I entered the checkpoint in, but the group became fragmented as we crossed the main road and as I passed the Ship Inn, I was caught and overtaken climbing the steps by Ant Tiernan and Bev Cossey-Watson again. Looking back, I could see Martyn and Andrea not far behind, but I was moving faster than they were and it seemed like I was going to be sat in between a few smaller groups for awhile.

I ran alone all the way to the Charm Bracelet, where I performed my usual ritual of touching the start charm and clanging the hammer three times against the side of the bracelet before using some hand sanitiser and moving on, continuing to make good progress with the 6/2 intervals and feeling comfortable. I continued alone all the way to my next major landmark, Skinningrove, arriving there at 2h:57m:00s, which was just before 12:30pm. I overtook Ant and Bev and caught up with Joanne Marshall in Skinningrove. I had just noticed that I’d drank a lot more water than I would have expected on the last section when somebodies crew (sorry, I can’t remember who you were) offered me a top up, which I gratefully accepted. In my head, I knew I had hit Skinningrove at 2h:50m in my successful attempt at this race in 2016 and as I was getting my poles out for the climb, I was thinking that I should maybe push to go a bit quicker on the next section when Andrew Marshall shouted to me and told me to go steady because it was hot. That probably saved me some pain, because I’d become a bit unaware of the temperature, thinking that I was just warm from having a good stint of running. I resolved to walk almost all of the next section to the top of Hummersea Cliff, a climb that would take most of the next 3km.

Ant and Bev pulled quickly away from me climbing the steep steps and not long after I reached the top of the steps, Joanne caught me and we walked on together for awhile before the gradient began to rise and she pulled away from me.

Halfway up the cliff, Dave Bradshaw of SportSunday Photography was out with his camera and took a couple of photos before wishing me luck.

Climbing Hummersea Cliff by SportSunday Photography

I kept moving on steadily and at the corner of the farm track before the climb hit the final long steep section, I spotted Brenda Elsley with a couple of others shouting encouragement, telling me that the sun would be going away in a minute, unfortunately it didn’t and it remained hot.

I hit the top of the climb around 35 minutes after leaving Skinningrove and tried to get a bit of a run on, but the legs didn’t seem willing so I backed off and walked for a few more minutes, taking food and drink on board to try and help rectify the situation. After a few minutes I tried again and got several good intervals run closing distance on a male runner in front of me, even though I still felt as though I should be going faster than I was.

Eventually, I hit the descent and started moving faster, the effort needed seemed much less than it had been on the top and I overtook the male runner I had been closing down halfway down the steep section of the descent into Boulby and as I entered the field crossing before Staithes, I could see several small groups not far ahead and slowed to start eating my protein bar. I knew there was a water station at the other side of the field, so I drank the remaining contents of the soft flask in my back pocket and the Vimto in the front pocket of my pack. At the water station, I got them topped back up and popped some more High 5 tablets into the still slightly Vimto tasting water bottle in my pack. My plan was for this to be my primary drinking bottle from now on and I would keep topping it up with the others.

I got a good jog on for most of the downhill section along Cowbar Nab chatting to some walkers I fell in with on my walk break. As I began to descend the steep road into Staithes, it was clear that there were were a lot of people in the village, so I pulled my mask out of my pocket and put it on until I was through the worst of the crowds, taking it off just after the Cod & Lobster where I had caught back up with Joanne, chatting briefly then pulling ahead on the climb out of the village. At the top of the climb, I could see Simon Middleton ahead and slowly made ground via a couple of 6/2 intervals passing him, but knowing that he would catch me on the steep climb that was just ahead. I had forgotten to check my watch in Staithes, but my watch now showed 4h:25m so I estimated I had arrived in the village at around 4h:15m, which being honest with myself was a little bit faster than I had expected. I had recce’d the section from Staithes to Saltwick only a couple of weeks ago, so was happy that I was in good shape for this section and knew how to pace it well.

I was overtaken by a pair of runners who I hadn’t seen at all earlier in the day halfway up the climb and assumed I’d overtaken them at the water station, then was caught and overtaken by Simon near the top. Joanne and I hit the top together and ran together for a few minutes until my run interval took me past her again just as Andrew and Nathan appeared again, telling us that they had parked in Hinderwell and walked back to meet her as Runswick Bay car park was a bit chaotic and busy. I ran on alone while Joanne walked with Andrew and Nathan.

Back on the flat and feeling good, I overtook Simon on the run into Port Mulgrave where I jettisoned the empty food packaging from my pockets into a bin and continued with some strong intervals along the single track path that was now quite busy with walkers. There was a bit of congestion at the set of steps at the ravine about halfway between Mulgrave and Runswick so I paused to let walkers up and the faster runners who had overtaken me on the last climb get down ahead of me as I intended to take the steps back up very slowly.

Once up the steps, I continued with running intervals, which seemed to be working well for my body in terms of protecting the legs and providing me with a regular reminder to eat and drink. It seemed to take no time at all to reach Runswick Bay and as I approached the checkpoint I drank the last of the water from the bottles in my pocket and pack and handed them to Tony Carr to fill up on my arrival at 5h:08m:22s while I loaded the contents of my drop bag into my pockets and pack, getting rid of any remaining rubbish I had before collecting my refilled bottles and moving on less than three minutes after arriving grabbing a back of peanuts on the way out of the checkpoint as I was craving the taste.

Arriving at Runswick Bay drinking the last of my water by Ann Brown

I walked down the steep banks to the beach slowly, taking on more fluids and planned to walk all the way across the beach to the steps, which I intended to take slowly and carefully having had issues on them both in 2015 and 2018.

I was joined on the beach by Joanne and we walked together. As we reached the bottom of the steps, others joined us and I allowed them to go first so that I could climb at my own pace. Before climbing, I soaked my buff in cold water from the waterfall and put it on my head as a way of trying to keep my temperature down. I also soaked my arms to help things on their way and slowly made my way up the steps.

It took just over 10 minutes to climb the steps and I felt that I had been climbing at a comfortable effort throughout. As I reached the top, I could make out Ant, Bev and Joanne in the distance ahead of me, in between them and me was Helen Schofield. I gave it a couple of minutes walking to recover from the climb, then started running intervals again, using a slight downhill section to get going. Even running at intervals, I couldn’t seem to make ground on the group in front, but I persisted with the intervals, I felt that I was moving well and although I felt warm, I was still able to eat and drink without feeling nauseous and the odd splash of water on my arms, head and neck kept me cool enough.

As I approached the set of down and up steps just before Kettleness (which feel really pointless as the field edge cuts around a small ravine and you can walk around them in less time than it takes to climb them), I noticed that Joanne had dropped behind Ant, Bev and Helen, the latter three almost a single group now. I pushed on through the farm at Kettleness still running intervals and just after Kettleness I caught up with Joanne and we ran together for a short while. I knew that one of the many field boundaries along this stretch marked the marathon distance of 42.2km pretty much exactly on the original route, but I couldn’t remember which it was to gauge how much the earlier alterations had changed the route.

I kept dropping behind Joanne as I hit my two minute walks then overtaking her on my six minute runs and after a couple of intervals hit the marathon point at almost exactly the field boundary I expected to in 6h:15m:47s. I couldn’t remember how this compared to previous efforts on the 60 route, but I had decided that comparing my current performance to the past would be counter-productive and dismissed any attempt to do so from my mind. I had passed Joanne and not been overtaken during a walk interval twice when the path turned the corner and pointed downhill.

The next section was a nice downhill to the steps at Deepgrove Wyke, which in turn led to the disused railway line into Sandsend, where the bench in memory to Ian Gorin is located. I looked forward to the gentle downhill run it offered and the opportunity to spend a moment at Ian’s bench as I had not visited it yet.

I could see a female runner ahead and predicted that I’d catch her at the top of the steps, which I did. We chatted briefly as I passed on the way down and was she was met by her support (whose tee-shirt I expressed admiration for). As I dropped onto the disused railway, I could feel a hotspot near the ball of my right foot. I debated whether I needed to deal with it and dismissed it from my mind.

After a short while, I reached Ian’s bench, recognisable because of the flowers laid beside it. There was a couple on the bench, so I explained that the bench was a memorial to a friend and I hadn’t seen it yet, read the plaques and moved on quickly.

Shortly after, I was caught by Ricky Martin and we finished the run into Sandsend together talking about the each other’s race so far. I mentioned the hotspot on my foot and my current internal debate about stopping to sort it now, or leaving it to Robin Hood’s Bay when I planned on changing most of my clothes anyway. He offered the view that it’s better to sort these things sooner rather than later and I knew he was speaking sense, but I didn’t want to stop and do it just yet.

I had just told him that I had only had caffeine once since March, but I was now craving full fat Coca Cola when Sandsend car park came into view and we could see that the marshalls at the bottom of the steps had big bottles of Pepsi. I was so keen to get down there and have some that I almost tripped on the last step and the looks on the faces of the marshalls told me I had had near miss.

While I had a couple of cups of Pepsi, Kat Carter filled my water bottles back up and I was quickly on my way feeling energised and refreshed.

I ran out of the car park passing several runners and crews in the process, waving at Lorna Simpkin as I passed. I checked my watch as I left the car park and it told me I was 6h:40m into the race. My legs felt good and I knew from my recent recce, that I could run a couple of really decent intervals before reaching the incline to Raithwaite Hall.

I passed Ricky just after the bridge over the beck leading to the beach and in my next interval overtook several other runners, including Jonathan Jamison, who didn’t look like he was enjoying this particular stretch. Even having to weave in and out of members of the public and taking the occasional detour onto the road, I felt like I was making good progress, which was the first time in awhile that I had felt that way.

I slowed to a walk as the road climbed toward Raithwaite Hall, but made sure that it was a fast walk. At the top of the climb I got running again and I was running really solidly as I turned left at the golf club into Upgang Ravine. Running downhill, I could feel the hotspot on my foot again but the pain subsided as I slowed for my next two minute walk. While walking, I became aware of an unpleasant smell and I noticed people pointing at a tarp by a slipway. Upon closer inspection, I could see that there was a dead whale under the tarp and that was the cause of the smell. I took on water and pushed on up the bank to the path that led to the prom.

Once on the top path, I looked over my shoulder and I could see Ricky fairly close behind and thought that he would catch me on my next walk break but the next time I looked, he had dropped back again. My thoughts turned to an ice lolly in Whitby, so I grabbed some money out of my pocket, looking for a kiosk or ice cream van. The crowds were definitely thicker on the North Prom so I made a point of running until I found a kiosk that didn’t have a queue. The first one I stopped at only sold ice cream, but she pointed me in the direction of the Trillos ice cream van near Captain Cook’s statue, which was the one I bought an ice lolly from in 2016. I jogged on down and the vendor kindly let me jump the queue so I could grab my ice lolly and go.

I thoroughly enjoyed my lolly as I went down the steps into Khyber pass and along Pier Road past the lifeboat station, but the crowds were becoming thicker and thicker so I quickly finished my lolly pulled out my face mask, put it on and started jogging. As I passed onto the quayside, it became impossible to run. The crowds were so thick that everyone was virtually shoulder to shoulder and only maybe one in ten was wearing a face mask. This made me feel quite uncomfortable and I could feel my pulse rising in my temples. I eventually got through the worst of the crowd, made my way across the Swing Bridge and onto Church Street. The crowd thinned further as I got my poles out for the climb up the 199 steps.

I started the climb at the same time as a group of young lads who decided to race each other up the steps, one pulled off way ahead of them and the rest began to walk just behind me and I enjoyed a bit of banter with them. As I reached the top flight of steps, I saw Lorna and a few other familiar faces at the top. I pulled off my mask and said hi before moving on quickly. As I moved through the church grounds, I caught Ant and Bev again and had a few quick words before I moved on.

At the far side of the Abbey I spotted Melissa Bunn who had also spotted Joanne Abbott and one of her gorgeous dogs. I stopped for a quick chat and found out that Joanne had decided not to run the race because one of her dogs was unwell, before pushing on again.

Whitby Abbey by Joanne Abbott

Once back on the gravel track between Whitby and Saltwick Bay, the hotspot on my foot became a lot more noticeable, so I decided to sort it as soon as possible. I looked at my watch and saw that I had been running for 7h:40m. I’d arrived at Saltwick in my successful attempt at 7h:32m, so I was a little behind my last attempt, but I was feeling a lot stronger than I did back then. I decided to stop at Saltwick and sort my feet out. I arrived at the caravan park and found an empty picnic bench at 7h:44m.

I quickly opened my pack and got out my towel, spare socks, some plasters and Kinesio Tape. I pulled off my right shoe, calfguard and sock carefully so as not to dislodge any of the taping on my foot. As suspected, the hotspot was being caused by my foot sweating and becoming a bit waterlogged. I put my shoe on the bench facing the wind to give it a chance to air out and dried my foot thoroughly. I applied some Kinesio Tape to the hotspot and made sure it was firmly stuck in place. I then made sure there were no loose edges on my existing foot taping and put a clean sock on. I put my shoe back on and it felt wrong, so I took my shoe and sock back off and noticed I had dislodged some of the tape on my heel. I pressed it back into place and got the clean sock and calfguard back on. I briefly thought about changing my left sock then decided that if it wasn’t broke, I wasn’t going to try and fix it.

Having sorted my feet, I packed all of my first aid kit and spare socks back into my pack, dumped my litter into a nearby bin and moved on, checking my watch and noting that I’d spent 9 minutes sorting myself out. I got jogging again and after about two minutes, I had a moment of paranoia. My credit card had been in the same pocket as my first aid kit, what if I’d dropped that while I was stopped? I opened my pack, checked it was there and moved on again. I quickly caught Melissa and had a bit of a chat before pushing on. I knew there was a water station coming up at the Hornblower Cafe (Whitby Foghorn) and checked my water status. I didn’t think I needed any water, but the paranoia was persisting so I decided to stop there and check my pack once and for all.

Having satisfied myself that I hadn’t dropped anything from my pack and pushing the paranoia to the back of my mind with the thought that everything in there was replaceable, I focused on coming up with a plan for the second half of the race.

The section between Saltwick and Robin Hood’s Bay had been the location for two of my three DNF’s in this race, so I decided that I would take this section very cautiously. No more intervals, run when I felt good, don’t beat myself up for walking if I didn’t feel good and take all the steps really carefully. If I made it to Robin Hood’s Bay, I would change my top and see what the weather was doing in terms of putting a base layer on or leaving it at my long sleeved jacket. After that, if the legs allowed, I was going to up the effort into Ravenscar and since there was no checkpoint there, push hard on the long downhill to Hayburn Wyke.

As I moved off from the foghorn, Ricky arrived and seeing him was a bit of a psychological boost. I knew there was a steep climb just after the lighthouse, so I took things cautiously to save my legs for the climb, I was caught and overtaken by Ricky on the climb and I didn’t feel like I could get running again immediately, so walked for another minute before running again and got about 5 minutes of running done before I hit the next set of down and up steps on the route. I remembered that I suffered more from cramps going down steps rather than up them in my previous attempts at this race, so I was very careful descending and was overtaken on the steps by Sarah Ledbury. I pushed on again, happy that I was making progress and the legs were showing no signs of cramping, but a little frustrated that I found myself walking more often than I was running. I forced my self to remember that this was just one of those stretches and it had felt the same on each of my four Hardmoors 60 attempts, the three times I’d done it on the Princess Challenge and on the Hardmoors 30.

At the next set of steps, I had caught Sarah again, but had also been caught by Sean Higgins and we did that section as a small group. Once up the steps, as I walked to recover, Sarah and Sean pulled ahead. I jogged and walked along at a slower pace. I checked over my shoulder and I could see another runner about 100m behind me, but couldn’t yet make out who it was. As the minutes passed, I could see that Sarah had gapped and pulled away from Sean who was no longer pulling away from me, but I was not making any ground either. I had pulled away from the runner behind me again and I allowed myself to think that I must be doing something right.

I came to another set of down and up steps and checked my watch. I was 8h:34m into the race, in real time it was just after 6pm and sunset was around 7:30pm and my watch had just beeped to tell me I had completed 56km. I knew Robin Hood’s Bay was about 61.5km into the usual route, so just a Parkrun to get there. I estimated that on this terrain, at my current rate of progress, it would take me 55 minutes to an hour to get there, so at the far end of my rough target of arriving at 9h:30m. At this stage I was happy with that and decided that if I could manage a quick turnaround in Robin Hood’s Bay and make the most of the section between there and Hayburn Wyke, I could improve that position.

After about 10 minutes running alone, I caught up with a group of walkers and although I didn’t really speak to them, just hearing human voices had a positive effect on me and my walks became a bit faster and I was running more frequently. Just after I passed the walkers, Simon Middleton appeared at my shoulder and asked how I was doing. I realised he must have been the runner behind me and I told him I was protecting my physical and mental state on this section, then hopefully after a change of clothes at the next checkpoint, I’d be a new person and starting afresh.

We ran together for a few minutes before he pulled away and by the time the terrain had started to point steeply downhill at Bay Ness, he had created a 100m gap between us. I managed to run a lot of the downhill section and as my watch chirped a beep that signified the 60km mark I got my first glimpse of Ravenscar across the bay. I checked time and it was exactly 9h:20m into the race. I reckoned I was about 15 minutes from the next checkpoint, so my estimate of 9h:35m to get there seemed about right. I remembered that I had finished the 64km Lyke Wake Challenge in 2016, which is a lot flatter than the 60 route in 9h:20m and that was one of my stronger race efforts so I felt that I must be doing reasonably well. I tried to do the maths to work out how long it had taken me since Saltwick, but my tired brain couldn’t focus on it enough to realise it was about 1h:25m. If I had realised that, I’d have been very happy.

I walked up the last set of steps before Bay (as the locals call it) and spotted Andrew and Nathan Marshall again. I was pleased to hear that Joanne was still going as I hadn’t seen her since before Sandsend. I walked most of the way up the hill into the village eating the last of my food knowing that I had a drop bag waiting. I drank the last of the water out of the chest bottle I was drinking from and decided that I would put coke in it if they had it at the checkpoint. I arrived in Robin Hood’s Bay at 9h:27m:58s, a bit faster than I expected, but looking at my watch, the distance was shorter than I thought at just under 61km.

As I arrived at the checkpoint, I was asked to sanitise my hands and my drop bag was already obvious on the floor, so I grabbed it and had a minute to sort my head out. As I did, several other runners including Paul Munster, Jonathan Jamison, Paul Reed, Kirstie Handley and Daniel Birkbeck arrived.

I hadn’t seen Paul Munster all day and knew he had started ahead of me so I asked him how I had got past him and he said I left Runswick Bay quicker than him.

I got my head down into my bag and methodically laid out my hand torch, head torch, fresh buff and jacket on the grass. I reckoned it was too warm for the base layer, so put that back into the bag. I pulled off my sweat soaked jersey and stuffed that into the bag with the plastic bag with my towel and spare socks between that and my base layer to avoid wetting the base layer should I need it.

I pulled my cap out of the side pocket of my bag and put it and my head torch on and stuffed my hand torch into my back pocket. I zipped my pack back up and loaded my pockets and the pouches on the pack with the contents of my drop bag.

I moved over to the drinks table and noticed they had Dandelion and Burdock, so while a marshall filled my water bottle up with coke, I had a cup of that and enjoyed the change of taste. While I drank, I chatted with Luke Kennedy and Sarah Perry who were marshalling then trotted off down the road. I had gone about 10 steps when the paranoia attack returned, so I returned and quickly checked through my pack and made sure everything was double zipped up. As I left, I decided it was too warm to wear my cap just yet, so I put it back in my pocket where it stayed for the rest of the race.

I left the checkpoint at 9h:36m:12s, so a reasonably quick eight minute turnaround, faster than my usual 15 minutes or so for a change into night kit. As I jogged down the hill into the village, I did a quick inventory of my bottles and although the one in my back pocket was full and the coke bottle was full, the water bottle in my left chest pocket was empty and I had inflated it with air to fit it back into my pack. The next water stop was Crook Ness, by my estimation about three hours away. I frequently run for that amount of time with only a litre of fluids so I decided to push on, but stopped at a bench outside a pub to transfer the water from my back pocket into the bottle up front to make space in my pocket for all the extra food I now had.

At the bottom of the hill, I saw Anthony Erskine and Steve Whitwood looking perplexed and I pointed them up the side street to the next set of steps, past the amazing smelling chippy as I pulled my poles out for the next climb. I followed the pair up the steps and at the top I stowed my poles and got running again. I was now motivated to push as hard as I could. The legs felt great, I felt fresh, but slightly cold, so I wanted to move quickly to keep warm. I quickly passed Anthony and Steve, running just ahead of them on the flat path to Boggle Hole. Each time we passed under trees, it was dark enough to need a torch, but I kept mine on the lowest setting to preserve batteries. I descended quickly into Boggle Hole and was overtaken on the steps out by Anthony and Steve. My new hard effort didn’t extend to climbing. Climbing was when I was taking a breather.

At the top of the steps I was immediately ready to push hard again, so worked on trying to close the gap on the pair in front and I caught them at the top of the steps that descended to Stoupe Beck. We crossed the bridge as a group, but they pulled away again on the climb, at the top, it was now dark enough to need the head torch all the time. The night section had begun and I was feeling really good about it.

I decided to work hard not to let any of the head torches following me catch up before the bottom of Nemesis Hill, the final hill into Ravenscar, this would keep me well motivated and in addition to this, I tried not to let the pair in front pull too far ahead.

I could see a cluster of about 10 lights behind me and ahead there were several groups and pairs all the way to Ravenscar. I worked at running more often than I walked and around 10 minutes later, I was passing the turn into the Alum Works and heading up the paved lane towards Nemesis Hill.

As I hit the bottom of Nemesis Hill, I thought I could see some torches in the Alum Works and a cluster just before the Alum Works turn (it’s free choice which route you take there). I decided to try and get to the top of the hill and into Ravenscar before anyone behind caught me. I have a very intimate knowledge of this hill, due to the Nemesis race and it’s inclusion in the Hardmoors 60 and Princess Challenge, I’ve climbed it more than 50 times. I know which bits are runnable and which bits you are best walking. In the Nemesis race, you run it repeatedly for 6 hours, so I know what it’s like on battered legs and at this point, my legs did not feel battered. I pulled out my poles and started up at a fast walk, focusing on keeping the nearest pair of head torches in front at roughly the same distance or less.

I hit a flat section and started running for 20m then a quick look behind me, no torches following, but they may be obscured by the terrain. Back on with a fast walk, the head torches in front had disappeared, so I worked harder to try and catch up. I could hear voices ahead and I thought I could hear them behind, I hit a left turn that signaled a good 100m flat stretch and got another run on then walked the next 100m before the next runnable bit. I could definitely hear voices below me now but didn’t look back and pushed on harder. I hit the section of uneven brickwork surface before the path became a road and chanced a look behind. I thought I could see a single light coming up the path. I fast walked up the final steep path and about 50m before the top I looked over my shoulder and saw a torch emerging from the trees my mind screamed “No you don’t!” and I forced the pace harder making sure I wouldn’t be caught before the top. I hit the summit around 13 minutes after starting the climb on a high and started running along the road for the turn onto the Cleveland Way where I could see a large group running down the hill having passed through Ravenscar in 10h:46m:10s.

I put in a burst of speed all the way to the clifftop where the path turned right and followed the clifftop again, the group were now about 25m ahead.

I jogged on behind them as they started running again and as they slowed to a walk at a small rise, I kept running. I could hear music coming from within the group, I was now only a few metres back. I had a 30 second walk break then started running again. I passed the back runner who had stopped to adjust his pack and I realised he was playing music from his phone, the song playing was Call Me Out Tiger by Velvet Moon, the song played over the video montage at Ian Gorin’s funeral. I told him hearing that song was the exact kick I needed at that time and pushed on running through and beyond the group, which I realised contained Andy Pickering and Jude Dayne as I pulled ahead.

I spotted a pair of head torches a couple of hundred metres ahead and continued running down the steady downhill toward the old Radar Station and worked hard to close them down, I passed them just before Burnt Howe and I thought it was Anthony and Steve. There were another two torches about 400m ahead and I made it my aim to bridge over to them running most of the way but stopping for a couple of short walk breaks on minor inclines. On one of the walk breaks, I spotted a pair of head torches approaching rapidly from behind and they caught me at the junction where the usual 60 route re-joins the Cleveland Way after the detour to Ravenscar Village Hall, I stepped aside and let them pass, I thought they were the two runners who had overtaken me just after Staithes, but it was hard to tell in the dark. I tried to hang onto them for awhile, but they were motoring way too fast for me. I checked my watch and saw that I’d just hit 70km at 11h:11m. I was now fairly certain that the route we were taking was longer that the usual route, possibly due to the less direct route taken by the clifftop path, but I realised I was now tracking ahead of my 2016 run because I hadn’t left Ravenscar until 10h:58m then.

I decided to keep going hard until I reached Hayburn Wyke then would have a a long stretch of taking things easier over the difficult next section to Crook Ness, which was not very runnable and the path broken up by lots of steps.

The pair that had just overtaken me, closed and passed on the pair I had been chasing fairly quickly, but I couldn’t close the pair in front down. I knew Hayburn Wyke was coming up soon and started thinking about when I should get my poles out, stuffed some more food down my neck and finished off the coke from my bottle.

A few minutes later, the pair in front disappeared from view so I assumed they had either dropped below the horizon or into the trees at Heyburn Wyke. I decided that now was the time to get my poles out ready for the descent and the fearsome climb back out.

I hit the top of the steps at 11h:45m and during the descent, I quickly caught up with a pair of torches that were now only a few metres ahead. They pulled away as we hit the first valley and bridge, but as they climbed out, I could still see and hear them. Dropping into the second valley, I could see them join a group that had come to a standstill at a junction of paths. I was fairly certain that the right hand path was correct, but to be sure I checked the route on my watch before shouting directions out and joining them for the last really tough climb before Scarborough.

I could hear voices behind us, but couldn’t see torches yet and dismissed it as sound carrying further in the woods. I was managing to hang onto some of the group I had joined, but others were pulling ahead.

After a couple of minutes, I was caught by Sarah Ledbury and shortly after, some of the group containing Andy Pickering and Jude Dayne.

As we reached the top of the climb, I decided to try and keep within this group even though it was starting to stretch out in front of me. I walked for a few minutes falling slightly behind, then put on a burst of speed to hang onto the back.

More torches came from behind and I was now in the middle of a sizeable train. After about 10 minutes, the group in front had a burst of running and I ran trying to keep with them, but I hadn’t stowed my poles and was using them to run. Although running felt easier with them, I felt I wasn’t running as fast as I could with them. Nevertheless, the burst of speed had dropped a number of runners behind me off the back of the group.

As we hit the first set of steps before Cloughton Wyke, all the groups bunched back up again and everyone descended slowly and cautiously. As we climbed back out Daniel Birkbeck and Dave Barker joined the back of the group and started making their way to the front.

On the descent into Cloughton Wyke, a shout went up the line about an awkwardly placed tree root, which was an advantage of being in a group, because I wouldn’t have seen it if I wasn’t looking and probably would have taken a fall. Climbing the steps out of Cloughton Wyke felt tough and I was sliding toward the back of the group again. I sucked on my water bottles to find that they were all now empty.

Once out of Cloughton Wyke I was scanning the horizon for signs of the Coastguard lookout station or the power line that ran to it for re-assurance that we were close to the checkpoint at Crook Ness. Ahead of the train I was in, I could see that there were about 10 lights all stretched out in ones and twos.

The ground had started to point downhill, so I gave running a go and found that I was feeling good again and moved to the front of the group, getting a few metres ahead then walking until I heard someone behind me before I got a jog on again. After about 10 minutes of this, I saw that the path bore left and could see the telltale powerline on the horizon that meant that the lookout station was close. My watch beeped to tell me I hit 77km and I estimated that there was now less than a km to the checkpoint. I started thinking about checkpoint priorities, first of which was fluids, getting all three bottles topped up, then I wanted to change my head torch batteries as I’d noticed at the front of the group that my light wasn’t as bright as it had been earlier. I worked out that I’d been using my head torch for almost four hours so it was not unreasonable to need a change to AAA batteries from my re-chargeable battery.

We hit the checkpoint at 13h:00m:29s and I checked in with Kathryn Hammond and got my hands sanitised before getting my bottles filled with coke and water by Tim Hammond and Scott Beaumont. I swapped out my head torch batteries as quickly as I could and made sure my pack was properly fastened before putting it on. I moved to Emily Beaumont and chatted with them while I put away several cups of Dandelion and Burdock to slake the huge thirst I had built up while running without water.

I left the checkpoint at 13h:06m:43s alongside Sara Porley and Simon Middleton. I ran along chatting with them but tried to make use of the more runnable sections to get moving, but the legs were starting to feel heavy and soon the group I left the checkpoint with had pulled away. I shovelled Chia Charge and babyfood down my neck and focused on keeping Simon’s back in view. If he started to get too far ahead, I pushed harder until he was close enough that I could walk without being dropped again.

After about 10 minutes, I slowly started to make ground on Simon who had now joined a large group in front. I started to feel the energy return to my legs and realised my issue must have been lack of fuel, so squeezed more baby food down my neck and injected some more pace into my run.

I was soon on the back of the group and I checked my watch, 13h:35m and still no sign of Scalby Mills, I checked distance 81.6km, I was expecting Scalby at 82km. I focused on working to keep on the back of this group.

After 5 minutes, we started moving through gorse bushes and I knew we were just at Scalby. My mood lifted and I worked my way up through the group. I stowed my poles away knowing that I wouldn’t need them for at least the next 5km and descended the steps to the bridge by the Scalby Mills pub alongside Simon and Sara, hitting the concrete at 13h:42m:29s.

I only ever have one plan for running Scarborough sea front. It’s a torturous stretch of concrete, especially after 82km of trails and is mentally tough. The way I get through it is to run for 10 lamp posts and walk for 5. At night, if a lamp post is not lit, it doesn’t count.

As I put my head torch in my pocket, Simon motored ahead and I jogged on behind. Both of us quickly leaving the group we were in behind.

It was clear that there had been a heavy tide and to add to the lamp post counting there was plenty of seaweed dodging to do on the path. In my first couple of walk breaks I had a Snickers bar and had closed the gap on Simon and joined him by the time I had passed the beach huts and joined the main sea front road at Peasholm.

Simon and I passed each other several times along Royal Albert Drive as his constant effort kept countering my short burst intervals. We pulled alongside each other by the statue of the old man and we both realised that the slight tail wind had turned into a tough headwind as the breeze was deflected off the cliff beneath the castle. The way the wind suddenly changes on this stretch is one of the reasons that the Tour de Yorkshire like to use it as a finishing sprint, because it makes the final few kms unpredictable and exciting, but at that point, for us, it was a pain.

I alternated between walking on the path and running on the more forgiving tarmac of the road (often dodging back onto the path as cars rocketed past). As I passed around the castle headland, I pulled ahead of Simon and he didn’t come back at me. I was now starting to feel very strong and overtook another runner just before the old Toll House (Coastguard HQ).

I checked my watch just after the harbour and saw I was now 14h:20m in. I decided that if I got to the Spa before 14h:30m that I would get to the point where I needed my head torch again then have a long walk break to Holbeck Hill. I arrived at the Spa at 14h:26m:46s and shouted a greeting to Tom Stewart who was marshalling there before pulling my head torch out of my pocket going through the tunnel to the next set of beach huts and slowing to my walk.

I was overtaken by two runners on that stretch, but it was too dark to make out who they were. Simon caught me as I was trying to make my way over the soft sand just before the bottom of Holbeck Hill and we were met by a marshall who walked up the hill with me. I made a conscious decision at that point not to use my poles for any more of the climbs. They had done their job of protecting my legs from the worst of the steps, now I didn’t want to waste time faffing with them before and after any climbs.

I arrived at the checkpoint at 14h:45m:31s and got my bottles topped up by Karen Dove and was off again at 14h:59m:00s chasing after Simon who was about 100m ahead. I was concerned about time. In 2016 it had taken me 2h:46m to get from the Spa to the finish. This year the finish was a bit further away and I was 25 minutes after the Spa at 15 hours. By my reckoning this would take me quite a bit over 17 hours and I wasn’t happy with that. I ran hard to catch Simon and overtook him just before the steps into Cornelian Bay and slogged up the steep bank at the other side together, with Simon pulling ahead at the top.

At the top, I had a minute walking to catch my breath then ran for a loud count of 360, then walked to a count of 30. I ran to another count of 360 and walked to a count of 30. Simon was just in front and another runner just ahead too. I ran again counting to 360 and passed both of them, realising during my walking count of 30 that the other runner was Ricky Martin. I ran for another 360 before the path started tilting upwards and walked up the hill to the road chatting to Ricky.

On the road in Osgodby, Ricky and Simon started running and my legs weren’t ready to go again. After about 30 seconds I got going and was working hard to catch back up when I ran past a pair of marshalls, only realising once I was past that one of them was Paul Nelson who had said I looked like I was moving well. I took that as an expert appraisal and turned off at what I thought was the path to the steps down to Cayton Bay when I almost ran into a fence and realised I’d taken a wrong turn that brought me to the steps just a short way down from the top and as Ricky and Simon passed ahead of me, I was forced to clamber over the fence to join the steps.

As I descended Ricky and Simon pulled ahead of me. I thought I could see another group ahead in the trees too. I took the steps carefully, not wanting to pick up a silly injury this close to the finish and got running again at the right turn halfway down. As I ran through the trees I closed on the group in front, a trio of female runners (who I only realised after the race included Sarah Short and Andrea Clyburn), but could not see Ricky or Simon. I climbed the rocky steps out of Cayton Bay with the ladies, allowing them to go ahead of me because I felt I was climbing much slower than they were. I overtook them again descending through the cow field, where thankfully it was easy to pick out the correct line because someone’s crew was at the gate at the far end with a torch.

Across the beach path, I could see that Simon was ahead by a field length, I couldn’t even see Ricky so I worked towards catching Simon before the big climb onto the clifftops.

As I worked up the climb, I emptied a pack of baby food into my mouth and finished a Chia Charge I’d started in Scarborough. Simon was about 200m in front but not getting any further away. The ladies were already some distance behind. I looked at my watch as I hit the top of the climb and it showed 15h:45m at 93.7km. By my calculations I only had 10km or so to go. If I could dig in until Blue Dolphin, I knew I could use local knowledge of the route to go really hard and make some time back but I needed to keep making consistent ground now if I was going to finish under 17 hours.

As the route flattened I got moving at a jog again and bounded down the next set of steps catching Simon at the bottom. As I pulled level, my watch beeped out a low battery warning and I saw I now only had 7% battery left. I reckoned 7% should be enough to get to the finish and put it out of my mind, Simon told me his watch had already packed in. I asked about Ricky and he told me Ricky had shot off awhile ago.

We ran and walked together for five minutes or so until we reached the Flower of May caravan park. At the far end of Flower of May, we hit the path behind Blue Dolphin, a section I have run a lot on holiday over the last 10-15 years. I checked time and distance 96km in 16h:10m, my 100km PB was about 16h:56m so if I could do 4km inside 40-45 minutes I could pull a PB out of this even if I didn’t get a 17 hour finish.

I picked up the pace and started running, not the jog/trot I’d been doing since Scarborough, but an actual run. I looked at my watch and saw my pace hovering between 6m:45s/km and 7m:15s/km. Not a fast run, but definite running, I passed the cut at the far end of Blue Dolphin and hit 97km at 16h:19m and kept running. I looked over my shoulder and couldn’t see Simon behind me anymore, neither could I see anyone in front.

I ran as much as I could, slowing to a jog on slight uphills and only walking when I absolutely had to. I knew that at some point soon there was a bush that meant it was 100% downhill all the way to Filey Brigg and just focused on the tunnel of light ahead of me. I passed the landmark bush at 16h:34m 98.7km done, there was another head torch in front.

I powered along the path not noticing anything either side of me, urging my body further into the tunnel of light, the runner in front coming into focus, a yellow Hardmoors 1,000 mile club number, a female shape, I think it may have been Lena Conlin. I gave a greeting and told her I was having a crack at my 100k PB and passed on.

My watch beeped for 99km but I didn’t look down, I kept forcing the pace, the path turned right and I passed the signpost that tells you Helmsley is 109 miles away and passed the Cleveland Way stone, I looked over my shoulder, the runner I had passed now about 100m behind me, I hit 100km exactly as I passed the fence where the Hardmoors 110 usually starts at 16h:44m:13s taking around 11 minutes by my calculations from my PB.

As I ran across the grass on the Brigg, I could see a few crew cars parked up. My head torch was dimming, so I pushed it onto the higher light setting to get a bit more brightness, I was only going to need it for five more minutes then I would be under streetlights. I pulled my hand torch out focusing the zoom on the far end of the field looking for the steps down to the yacht club slipway. I spotted them and slowed to a walk taking the steps very carefully.

On the slipway, I could feel my quads tightening and welcomed the flat, soft sand on the beach. I gave myself a moment’s rest then started running again and was soon on the slipway. I pocketed the hand torch and turned my head torch off. I walked all the way along Coble Landing and jogged again on the promenade, reverting to the Scarborough tactic of 10 lamp posts run and 5 walked. I could see runners ahead but knew I wouldn’t catch them. I passed the turn to Cargate Hill about 250m from the usual finish at 16h:56m, very probably would have been a sub 17h finish on the usual course, but not this time.

I continued on to the bottom of Martin’s Ravine, arriving at the bottom of the final climb at 17h:01m. I decided to have a slow walk up the hill and I spotted a finisher coming back down heading home. I asked where the finish was and they told me it was to the left at the far end of the car park, I walked to the top of the hill and got running for the final 400m passing under the finishing gantry in 17h:06m:46s.

At the race finish, I was chatting with Jon Steele who reminded me of my first 60 attempt in 2014 when he had to come and pick me up at the Three Jolly Sailors in Burniston when I had pulled out at Crook Ness (not a checkpoint back then). He told me to look back at my growth as a runner from then to now, from DNF to strong finish. At that point it hit home that these races are just a process of growth and learning.

This race series and the community around it has played a huge part in my life since 2014 and this race was particularly satisfying as I was able to pass each and every point that I had struggled in the past during my three failed attempts (and even my previous successful attempt) to complete this race.

The big takeaway from this year’s race was that although the physical preparation was important, protecting and strengthening my mental state is huge and in many of my races has been the difference between a strong finish and a DNF.

Sometimes in ultra running, it feels like nothing goes right or you have nothing but bad luck, but as long as you take the lessons from your previous mistakes and force out negative thoughts, focusing on positives you can turn performances around.

This year has been particularly satisfying when it had the potential to be disappointing through race cancellations and deferrals. I’ve completed a solo 50 miler beating my 50 mile PB, I ran over 1,000km in under four months, run a marathon plus run every month since July and now beaten my 100k PB. Next up is the re-scheduled Hardmoors 55 in October, a very different race to this one and one I was well prepared for in March.

With regards the Covid-19 situation, I have been very cautious in my personal and professional life to ensure that I maintain social distancing and protecting myself, my family and anyone we come into contact with. The precautions we, as a family have taken have been a lot stricter than any official guidelines. I judge the precautions around this race against my own personal standards and have been 100% satisfied with them. They certainly have met the guidelines provided by government and the sports governing bodies and have also been practical.

I think it’s a huge credit to Jon, Shirley and their team that they have put this race on, managing the additional logistics very well when it would have been entirely understandable to cancel or defer to a later date. I am so grateful for your efforts and you have put on one hell of a race.

It was also wonderful to see so many of the Hardmoors and trail running family after such a long absence. I hope to see you all again in October.

Race finish selfie

On 10th May, as restrictions on movement in the UK became more relaxed, Mark Cockbain of Cockbain Events, announced his latest virtual run challenge, the Cockbain Unlocked.

This was a series of distances to be completed entirely solo and self supported (no crew, carrying own equipment and providing your own checkpoints). No poles were also stipulated.

The distances and cut offs were:

  • 50 Miles in 12hrs (Wood)
  • 100 Miles in 28hrs (Bronze)
  • 150 Miles in 48hrs (Silver)
  • 200 Miles in 60hrs (Gold)
  • 300 Miles in 120hrs (Legend).

Runs were to be continuous and evidenced via GPS device, Strava etc

I decided that the 50 would make a nice replacement to the cancelled Lyke Wake Challenge that I was due to run on 11th July and with minimal changes to my training plan, I would be ready to run 50 miles within 2 months comfortably.

The catch would be that I would have to take an hour out of my previous 50 mile PB of 13 hours exactly to complete this.

I decided a key element would be choice of route. I already had a 10 mile loop I used for training and decided to alter it to avoid the single track sections (to ensure compliance with social distancing) and run it in alternating directions 5 times.

Map of route and elevation profile (elevation from counter-clockwise perspective)

This route was 16.24km in distance, just over the required 10 miles and gained around 250m per lap, considerably less hilly than the course I had set my previous 50 mile PB on.

At the start of my training, I ran the loop in both directions at the fastest comfortable pace I could manage and did it counterclockwise (my preferred direction) in 1h:30m and two days later did it clockwise in 1h:28m.

9 Days later, I did it both directions back to back as a 20 mile run in 03h:35m. I did this run wearing the same kit I planned to use on the day, basically my usual running kit, but wearing a cycling jersey to carry a water bottle and some food in the pockets to negate the need to carry a pack on the day. My checkpoint was to be the boot of my car, on my driveway stocked with water and food.

My training in May was very high volume (300km) as I was trying to push distance on the other virtual event I had entered (The Great Virtual Race Across Tennessee 1,000km). In June, my volume was reduced to 186km due to a bit of a niggly foot injury mid month (I had landed awkwardly on a rabbit hole then kept running for days afterward without resting). However toward the end of June, I was running comfortably and completed a hilly 40km run in 5 hours, which gave me confidence in my fitness and pace.

Ahead of the day, I’d contacted Anthony Corbett, organiser of the Lyke Wake Challenge and queried what start time he would have given me on the day. After looking at my previous Lyke Wake time and my estimated time, he told me it would probably have been around 6am, so I decided that would be my start time for Unlocked.

On the night before, I stocked a box with everything I thought I might possibly need during my attempt, including some spare clothes and spare socks (my feet had become very macerated during my 40km run due to the humidity and I wanted the option to dry my feet and change my socks if needed) and put it in the boot of the car. I prepared 2 half litre water bottles with Vimto cordial and put 2 High 5 tablets in each then stored them in the fridge to keep them cool. This would allow me 2 laps without faffing about with water bottles.

On the morning of the 11th July, I got up at 5am, had some breakfast and a cuppa and got dressed. I got my water bottles out of the fridge and had one last check over the car boot before walking to the start of the loop (about 30m from my front door) to wait the last few minutes before 6am.

My plan was to run 6 minute run intervals and 2 minute walk intervals for the first 2 laps and as much of the 3rd as I could manage. Overall I wanted to run the first 2 laps in under 2 hours each and the final 3 in under 2h:25m which would allow me to spend 5 to 10 minutes at the checkpoint each lap and still finish in under 12 hours.

Lap 1

I started my first lap at exactly 6am, this meant I knew that I had until 6pm to complete my 50 miles. The first 6 minutes passed quickly through the quiet streets and brought me onto the grass verged area along West View Road in Hartlepool. There had been a fairly heavy dew and I was careful to avoid getting my feet wet. As the 6 minutes came to an end and I started walking, I could feel a stone in my shoe, but I decided to start the next running interval to see if it would shift on its own. It didn’t and during my next walk interval, behind the old Steetley site, overlooking the beach, I had my shoe off emptying it out, before walking on again.

Each walk interval, I was also taking a swig out of my water bottle and having something to eat. On the first lap, I had taken an Ella’s Kitchen savoury babyfood pouch and a Asda home brand Snickers bar (Nutty Bar) with me. The idea being to eat some of the babyfood in every walk break and have the chocolate bar on the hour.

I passed over the deserted Hartlepool Golf Course and into Crimdon Dene quickly and started my first climb of the day at 28 minutes, timing the climb nicely at the end of a run interval. Barring the odd dog walker, Crimdon was also deserted as I made my way up the hill to the caravan park and got myself running again. At this point the weather was cool and there was a nice breeze, which made things a little cooler.

Time passed very quickly and I was soon at the 8km point, halfway round the lap at the bottom of the biggest climb on this lap from the Blackhall clifftop to High Hesleden village. I started a run interval at the bottom of the climb, which is more runnable, and managed to keep a steady 5m:54s/km pace while maintaining a nice low heart rate. As I reached the railway bridge, I was forced to walk and I checked time, 53 minutes and over halfway around the lap with most of the second half being a nice steady downhill. I took a nice steady walk up to the Coast Road, was quickly across and starting up Mickle Hill road. Once the first steep section of Mickle Hill was completed, I was quickly back into running, noticing the strong breeze that was now squarely in my face. The sun was feeling warm on my head and I made a mental note to pick up a cap for the next lap as I munched on my chocolate Nutty bar. I reached the highest point of the course, at the top of High Hesleden (10.3km in, 98m above sea level) at 1h:08m and began running on the road descent to the Hart to Haswell cycleway. There was a noticeable drop in temperature under the shade of the trees on the Hart to Haswell and having the breeze at my back made running a lot easier. At 12 km, I passed John Wood heading the opposite direction and he told me that he was on the second lap of his own 50 attempt. I was buoyed by this and looked forward to passing him at various points during the day (hoping he was on a similar loop to me).

I exited the Hart to Haswell (14.3km) at 1h:32m knowing that I was on track for well under 2 hours. I finished my food going up the minor incline on Hartville Road and on the final descent back to the house, I finished off my drink. I finished the first lap in 1h:45m and walked back to the house.

At the car, I swapped my water bottles and picked up my second pre-prepared food package (another Ella’s Kitchen pouch, a Nutty Bar and an SiS Protein Gel). I quickly took off my shoes and examined inside them, no sign of dampness, so I wiped the outsides of my socks with a towel and put them back on, leaving the checkpoint at 1h:50m and heading up King Owsy Drive to reverse the loop I had just completed.

Lap 2

I had barely gone 100m when I realised my first mistake of the day. I had planned to eat a protein gel at 4h and 8h but had picked up a Nutty Bar and protein gel on this lap, which would probably take me through hours 2 and 3. I decided that I would skip eating at 2h and have the Nutty Bar at 3h and then my protein as planned at 4h. I reached the top of King Oswy Drive at 01h:59m and began my drop back down to the Hart to Haswell, which was getting busy with dog walkers, runners and cyclists, including my former rugby coach Dave Rennie out for his morning run. The 4km section between Hart Station and Monk Hesleden (where I would turn off to climb up to High Hesleden) is a steady uphill and gains 40m so it is nicely runnable and it was tempting to skip the walk intervals, but I knew I would pay for it later if I did.

Because there was more traffic on this section, the time seemed to pass quicker and I hit the bottom of the climb into High Hesleden on a run interval so continued my run up the hill and at the top I had a long drink as I walked the first part of the descent. Once I was through the village and onto Mickle Hill Road, I realised I had forgotten to pick up my cap and my head was again feeling the heat so I put my buff over my heat to avoid getting burned, but resisted soaking the buff to avoid water running down my body and into my shoes. I reached the halfway point of the lap at 2h:44m and tried to to some mental calculations. I knew I was ahead of 5mph pace which would see me home in 10 hours and I had some slack to finish this lap in under 2 hours. I was feeling very comfortable with the 6/2 intervals and pushed on through the nature reserve and into the now waking caravan park. As I descending the hill into Crimdon Dene, I spotted a group of Horden rugby players running ahead of me and I picked up pace to catch the back of the group before they turned left to the beach and I had time to say a quick hello before pushing on toward the golf course.

At this point in my 2 lap recce, I had felt quite leggy and tired, but apart from feeling the heat, I felt I was going well right now and could sustain this effort for a lot longer. As I trotted into the sand before the golf course, I spotted my own footprints from earlier and allowed myself to feel a weird satisfaction that I get for some reason when backtracking over a route and finding my own prints. As I crossed the golf course, it was now very busy with golfers enjoying the nice weather and I had to pause at one of the fairways to allow a pair to take their shots before carrying on. I reached the Brus Tunnel at 3h:27m and finished my babyfood supply, dumping the pack into a nearby bin and set off on my final 2 intervals, finishing the lap at 3h:38m, a 1h:48m split.

In the CP, I realised that I should have prepared my next bottle before heading back out as I had to drop 2 High 5 tabs into freshly poured water, which if I put them straight into my collapsible water bottle, would make it expand and maybe burst so instead I put them into a normal bottle and let them fizz while I sorted my food out and gave my feet another quick check. The insides of my shoes had damp patches at the outside edge of the soles but my socks and feet appeared fine. I gave the feet a wipe and let the shoes air a little while the water continued to fizz. I grabbed my hat and had a drink of plain water while I waited, then decanted the fizzing water into my collapsible bottle, put my shoes on and left the CP 7 minutes after arriving.

Lap 3

I felt strong for the first section of this lap and made the most of my first interval noting that I hit my walk break at more or less the same place as I did in lap 1, meaning that the pace must have still been on a par. Running toward the beach, there were a lot more people about and things were definitely warming up, although on the coastal section, the breeze felt more cooling than it did inland.

As I arrived at Crimdon Dene (4h:14m) there was a ladies rugby team running hill repeats from the bridge up the steep section of the bank, so I cut across the dry river bed and ran up the grass at the side of the path to keep out of their way. Crimdon was now very busy with families and I was having to dodge and weave a bit to keep 2m distance away from folks and the burger van at the top of the hill was doing a roaring trade (and making me feel very jealous). I trotted comfortably through the caravan park but as I reached Cross Gill, I decided to take a slightly longer walk break as I clambered over the rocks onto the path beside the railway line at Blackhall, I shortened the next run interval to 5 minutes and it took me to the clifftop that signified halfway round the lap and the climb up to High Hesleden. Unusually for me, I didn’t look at my watch here, but had decided to walk all the way up to the road crossing in Blackhall. From there I continued walking up the first steep section of Mickle Hill and when it flattened out, I resolved to run to the next litter bin hitting the marathon point at 4h:59m:28s.

I walked whole next section to the top of High Hesleden and returned to 6/2 intervals when I headed downhill toward the Hart to Haswell. Once on the Hart to Haswell, I again felt cooler in the trees and had just finished a stint of runing when I passed John Wood again. I looked at my watch to note where we passed (44km) and noticed that for some reason my watch was no longer connected to GPS. This had only ever happened to me once before with this watch, during the Princess Ultra in 2017 and back then i hadn’t noticed until after the race.

I tried to switch the watch to navigation mode to re-connect and nothing happened. I continued walking as I tried selecting different routes to try and re-gain the lock but to no avail. I calculated that the distance travelled was still very much spot on where it should be and the pace being shown on screen was realistic so as with the Princess in 2017, the watch was still recording both, but not GPS points. This was a bit of a sickener as one of the rules was that the run must be evidenced. I had originally planned to carry my phone as a back up to record the race, but had decided against carrying it. I decided that the best I could do was to keep going and pick up my daughters watch at home. I could keep a continuous recording on my watch and evidence everything else on her watch. There would be a small GPS gap somewhere, but that would be out of my control whether Mark would allow it as evidence. I slapped myself mentally then got myself running intervals again.

I reached the bottom of the Hart to Haswell at Hart Station at 5h:35m and trudged up Hartville road before spending the final 2km going through what I needed to do when I got home. I finished the lap at 5h:47m, a 2h:03m split.

Natalie was in the garden when I returned and while I got my daughter’s watch set up, I explained what had happened. I realised at this point, that it was my first actual conversation of the day. I took photos of both watches as further evidence and sorted myself another bottle of Vimto out. I had another check of my shoes and feet and was back out of the CP 12 minutes after arriving.

Lap 4

As I headed up King Oswy Drive for the second time I was determined to remain positive and ran 4 fairly solid 6/2 intervals taking me up to 53.8km by 6h:35m. Although cooler and shaded the Hart to Haswell definitely felt harder this time around and I decided to revert to running and walking off feel. I made it into High Hesleden at 6h:44m and ran as much of the downhill into Blackhall Rocks as I could. The country park was now packed with families enjoying a nice sunny day out and I must have looked a really disheveled, smelly wreck moving among them. I made sure I kept on top of my eating and drinking during a long walk break up to Blackhall Rocks car park then got running again along the railway path. As I clambered down the rocks to re-join the Coastal path at Cross Gill, I surprised a family who had come up the steps from the clifftops and they let me go ahead of them on the path around the edge of the cow field at Cross Gill. Back into the caravan park, there were people sunbathing and enjoying a nice cool beer while the kids played and I tried to ignore them, starting to regret my decision not to bring music and headphones with me for the first time. I pushed on downhill to Crimdon Dene and hit the golf course at 7h:36m. Moving across the golf course and around the back of Steetley, I started doing the maths. This lap was looking like it would take 2h:10m, less than the 2h:25m I had allowed myself so if I got home around the 8 hour mark, didn’t spend a load of time in the CP and managed a 2h:25m final lap, I was in with a chance of finishing in under 11 hours, which I would be over the moon with. These thoughts occupied my mind all the way back to the end of the loop, arriving at 8h:06m. In the CP I quickly swapped water bottles and food, took my shoes off to empty an annoying stone out, gave the feet a wipe and checked that my watch was still tracking accurately against my daughters (it was). I left the CP 12 minutes after I arrived and headed out on my final lap.

Lap 5

I had only gone 100m up the road when I realised that there was stil a stone in my shoe. I stopped and whipped the shoe off and emptied it out, but there was nothing in it. I put my stockinged foot down on the path and felt that the stone was inside my sock. I felt at my sock and found there was no stone there, but it felt like a piece of stitching was sticking into my foot. I told myself there was nothing I could do now, just crack on and finish, so the shoes went on and I tried my best to do more running than walking, I muttered my usual mantra of “you are strong, you are fit, you are running pain free” all along West View Road to the amusement of several passers by an by the time I was back at the dunes above Steetley Beach I was feeling better. I resolved to run all the way to the golf course then rewarded myself with a walk break to the end of the golf course. Then I resolved to run all the way to the bottom of the bank at Crimdon Dene. Ahead of me there was a couple walking and I hoped they would take my usual path along the single track so I could take the alternative, flatter route by the side of Crimdon Beck, but they opted for the easier path. When I got to Crimdon, I had a long slow walk break going up the hill. Crimdon seemed even busier than earlier and the burger van smelled even better. I noticed that my top and arms were entirely coated with salt, I must have sweated out huge amounts and this reminded me to keep drinking.

When I reached the caravan park, I resolved to run the entire paved section until the coastal path became grass again. My foot was now becoming quite sore, so I also started muttering my mantra again hoping that as I passed what felt like hundreds of family BBQ’s, it would take the smell of food away too.

I arrived at the halfway point of the loop at 9h:35m and gave myself a long walk break up from the clifftop up past the steepest section of Mickle Hill and challenged myself to run to the litter bin again and made it. I walked all the way to the top of High Hesleden arriving at 9h:59m. At this point I was certain that I could walk it in and finish in under 12 hours, but I wanted to see if I could manage sub 11. I had another drink and mouthful of food and tried to run all the way to the Hart to Haswell but only managed to get halfway there and walked the rest.

Once on the Hart to Haswell I started running to a count of 30 in my head. After which I walked to a count of 30. After 3 sets of 30/30 running I ran 3 sets of 60/30 intervals to make sure I was running twice as much as I was walking. I then moved up to 120/30 intervals and during one interval passed another local ultra runner Andrew Lilley who was out for a bike ride. I was really finding it hard at this point but kept on with the intervals as they were keeping my mind focused on the task at hand. I reached Hart Station at 10h:35m and knew I was in with a good shout of sub 11h.

I walked up Hartville Road for the last time and got a bit of a trot on down the Coast Road to King Oswy Drive. I jog/walked down the road, keeping an eye on both watches for the point at which I would pass 50 miles so I could confirm what would definitely be a new PB. I hit 80.5km at 10h:45m:39s and decided to walk the last 400m to the end of the loop, reaching the finish at 10h:50m:00s exactly.

I pretty much collapsed on the floor when I got back at the house and sent my result in and within minutes Mark Cockbain confirmed that I had achieved Wood.

I was very pleased with the run, although it was on a much easier course than I would usually run an ultra, running on my own had been tough (surprisingly so considering how much training I do on my own), the weather had been hot and I usually struggle to run well in hot weather, on this occasion I had beaten the weather and I had achieved a 50k PB of 06h:09m:09s and a 50 mile PB of 10h:45m:39s.

The lap splits were:

  • Lap 1: 01h:45m & spent 00:05 in CP
  • Lap 2: 01h:48m & spent 00:07 in CP
  • Lap 3: 02h:03m & spent 00:12 in CP
  • Lap 4: 02h:07m & spent 00:12 in CP
  • Lap 5: 02h:32m

The 10 miles splits (including time at CP) were:

  • 10m – 01h:42m:46s
  • 20m – 01h:51m:43s
  • 30m – 02h:19m:23s
  • 40m – 02h:19m:43s
  • 50m – 02h:32m:04s

GPS Issue

After reviewing the GPS data, it looks like my Suunto stopped recording GPS points at 38km as I passed the ladies rugby team. It is only the second time in 5 years of use that this watch has done this, so I am not worried about it being a major issue. Using my daughter’s watch meant I only missed 10k of GPS data. If I was running an event that was wholly reliant on the GPS, I would probably have had the backup watch with me or or been recording separately on my phone. In most races, I would be wearing a tracker which negates the issue.

To try and identify immediately if it happens again, I have built a Suunto app that gives an audible alarm if the GPS lock drops below 5%. This is something I would probably disable in a race anyway, but if it happens in training, it might allow me to identify a way of fixing it.

2019 marks the 50th anniversary of the Cleveland Way and the 10th anniversary of the Hardmoors 55 race. As part of a joint celebration, Race Director Jon Steele made some changes to the usual route and promised a slightly shorter course but with more ascent. The race was deceptively re-badged as Hardmoors 50.

These changes were:

  • The race would be run North to South from Guisborough to Helmsley (the same as my first 55 in 2015).

  • Instead of going along the railway line from Belmangate to Spa Woods and joining the Cleveland Way there, following the Hardmoors 60 route up to Highcliff Nab via the Teeslink, which is a much steeper, muddier and direct climb.

  • A double summit of Roseberry Topping, including descending Little Roseberry via the singletrack route rather than the Cleveland Way route and going straight over the summit of Roseberry down to the gate at the top of Roseberry Lane before re-tracing your steps to the summit and re-joining the traditional 55 route.

I first recce’d the new section from the start to Captain Cooks in September at night, then again in January, with an out and back to Kildale from Newton-under-Roseberry.

In addition I did an out and back recce from Clay Bank to Kildale in storm force winds and an out and back from Clay Bank to Scugdale at night.

Most of my other training consisted of shorter local runs, but I tried to make use of local terrain to insert more elevation gain into my prep than usual. Going into the week of the race, I felt distinctly under-trained, but I was buoyed by confidence following my Hardwolds 80 finish in November.

As well as the route changes, there were a couple of changes to the race logistics. Instead of getting a bus from the finish to the start on Saturday morning, buses would now ferry people back to the start from Helmsley after the race at various intervals. There was also the opportunity to register and kit check on Friday night before the race, saving time on Saturday morning.

Craig and Emma Davie kindly offered to put me up on the Friday and Saturday night, which meant I had comfortable accommodation just 10 minutes’ drive from the start and didn’t have the uncertainty of having to find a camping spot.

I arrived at Craig and Emma’s about half five on Friday night and was greeted by Craig sporting a distinctly European hairstyle.

54393318_10158154984842004_8533067154826723328_n

Emma prepared a cracking meal while Craig put the last bits of his kit together.

53408446_10157312846204048_3936770163134693376_o

After tea, Shaun Burgess arrived and Craig, Shaun and I headed down to the start to get registered, kit checked and pick up our trackers. The process of registering was quickly completed and we spent some time chatting and catching up with other runners, the main topic of discussion was the weather forecast (strong winds and heavy rain, of which there currently wasn’t any sign), before heading back home.

I sorted out my kit ready for the morning and taped my feet before bed.

As I was just getting my head down, I received this message from Craig.

wp_ss_20190425_0001

Chuckling to myself I fell quickly asleep and woke before my alarm just before 5am. I looked out of the bedroom window and didn’t see any sign of the cat, but did see a lot of rain falling from the sky.

I went downstairs and made myself a cuppa and a pot of porridge for breakfast, at this point the cat made his appearance (after avoiding me most of the previous night) and tapped at the back door demanding to be let out into the rain, so I let him out and at the same time stuck my head out to get a feel for how heavy it was. Based on this fairly arbitrary test, I decided to wear my waterproof socks during the race. I was fairly certain that my feet would be equally wet with or without them but I decided that I preferred warm sweat to cold rainwater.

After breakfast, I headed back upstairs to sort my kit out and start getting ready as the rest of the house began to wake up. While chatting with Craig, I decided that I would start the race in my waterproof jacket, but leave the bottoms in my pack as an emergency item in case I had to stop and keep warm.

I initially wore:

  • Compression shorts

  • Compression socks

  • Calf guards

  • Waterproof socks

  • Leggings

  • Base layer

  • Windproof fleece jacket

  • Buff as gaiter between neck and base layer

  • Buff as gaiter between jacket and neck

  • Spare Buff on wrist

  • Merino wool balaclava

  • Lycra skullcap

  • Cycling cap

  • Full finger cycling gloves

  • Waterproof gloves

  • Waterproof jacket

I had two further pairs of gloves and a buff bagged up in my pockets.

For food I was starting with 1 sachet of Ella’s Kitchen baby food, 4 Chia Charge bars one bottle filled with plain water and another bottle filled with Vimto flavoured water with 2 High 5 tablets in.

In my first drop bag (Kildale), I had a further 3 sachets of baby food, 2 Chia Charge bars, 2 protein gels and a spare bottle of Vimto flavoured water with 2 High 5 tablets pre-dissolved to save messing about at the checkpoint.

In my second drop bag (Osmotherley), I had 2 sachets of baby food, 4 Chia Charge bars and a protein gel.

Once at the Sea Cadets hall, we handed our drop bags in and stood around chatting, it was very crowded in the hall (literally like sardines) and I decided to move outside. I got chatting to Dave Cook who had not only lost Dee Bouderba in the crowd, but had lost his tooth (by virtue of a collision with a mobile phone) on the way to the race. We tried to go back into the hall but found it nearly impossible so remained in the car park with at least 100 others.

Soon Jon Steele emerged from the Sea Cadets and made his way to the start line and as the crowd followed him, Dave and I kept an eye out for Dee. Having found Dee, we edged toward the back of the crowd just as the race started.

Moving up Belmangate, I quickly realised that there was going to be a massive bottleneck at the first stile, just before the start of Guisborough Woods. There were several hundred runners going to be moving over a stile one at a time and I decided that running here was just going to mean a lot of time standing about at the stile, so I slowed to a walk/trot beside Kristy Wise, chatted briefly, then allowed the crowd to carry me slowly forward up the path until we came to complete standstill for several minutes.

Eventually I was at the front of the queue for the stile and checked my watch to find that just getting to this point had taken 15 minutes, which was a lot slower than usual. There was another bottleneck at the next stile about 400m along the route and by the next stile, things had thinned out enough to pass straight over without a wait.

Entering the woods, the ground underfoot was firm with a thin layer of slick mud on top and sheltered from the wind, I found myself having to roll up my balaclava and open my jackets to cool off a little.

I hit the forestry trail and began to pick up the pace, but the legs didn’t seem to want to go so I let them be for now. My aim was to keep my lap (1km) average heart rate below 144BPM until after Captain Cooks, so this was fine by me, as long as a conservative effort now, allowed me to push harder later on.

I was passed by Marc Short who I ran a large section of last year’s race with and we wished each other luck and I got on with finding a rhythm, eating and drinking as I went. At the bottom of the first climb, the Teeslink path up to Highcliff Nab, I thanked the marshalls and eyes up the steep mudfest ahead.

I had chosen to run without poles, but this was the only climb I actually thought I might need them for. I tried to walk at an efficient pace up the climb and found myself wishing I had the poles. I was then passed by Andrew (Fizz) Marshall who was using a piece of branch he’d picked up as a pole and I immediately started scanning the ground by the trail for one that I could use. After a short distance I had found a serviceable bit of wood and started using it to pole my way up the climb. The downside to doing so, is that the branch I’d chosen had been laid in thick mud and my gloves and anything they touched afterwards also got muddy.

Getting to the top of the first section of the climb proved to be a bit of a grind and it felt like it had taken forever. Crossing the forest track onto the second steeper, stepped section, I noticed that it had started raining heavier again before gaining the benefit of shelter from the trees again.

Toward the top of the climb, I dumped my makeshift pole and scrambled the last few metres through the heather, pulling myself up onto the open ground beneath the summit of Highcliff Nab (which we wouldn’t be visiting). The wind up there was strong and whipping the rain into my face, so I pulled the balaclava back down and walked a 100m or so to get my breath back, checked time at 45m:16s then got a jog on.

As I turned through the moors gate onto the paved section of the Cleveland Way which leads to Black Nab, I realised that the theme of the day was going to be a strong headwind driving rain into my face. I tried to up the pace to make up some of the lost time and yet again, the legs were unwilling, so I again backed off and moved on at a pace that felt comfortable.

Because of the conditions, the slabs were slippy and there were often large puddles and small streams of water that made a jump or a quick dodge necessary. This made progress feel slower, but it seemed to be the same for everyone. Usually when the race was quite bunched up in these early stages, you’d be able to pass the time by talking to other runners, but the wind was strong enough to snatch any conversation away and the driving rain meant everyone had their head down pushing on.

I hit the Hutton Moor gate at 01h:03m and stuffed a Chia Charge bar into my mouth. The fine motor work involved in doing so made me realise that the fingertips inside my waterproof gloves were slightly wet, this wasn’t a good sign.

I tried to run 30/30 intervals (run to a count of 30, walk to a count of 30) up the path to the next gate, but even this felt a bit of a chore and the extra effort had kept my heart rate well above my target average of 144bpm, meaning my watch was beeping at me to calm down a bit.

At the gate by the top of Little Roseberry, I sheltered behind the wall to relieve myself (which I saw as a sign that I was at least properly on top of my hydration). I pass through the gate and struggled to get my waterproof gloves back on in the wind and was still pissing about with them as I passed the brave marshalls at the top of Little Roseberry. I tried to wave a hello to Karen Dove then ploughed down the descent. At last my legs began to do as they were asked and I skipped down the singletrack to the foot of Roseberry without incident.

The climb up to the summit felt tougher than usual, I could feel that my waterproof gloves were now very squishy with water that had got into them and my legs were again complaining. I was employing a tactic of taking very small steps to minimise the effort of climbing and at the summit as I passed the marshall at the trig point, I checked my watch and clocked that it had taken me 9 minutes to complete the climb, something which I usually managed in 6 or 7 minutes.

I had hoped to fly down the descent to Roseberry Lane, but the path was packed with runners either descending cautiously or on their return ascent. I decided to cut off to the side of the path and let fly. I skipped forward and had gone three or four steps when I slipped and landed heavily on my back and hip. I heard someone behind me say “I felt that!” and I also heard a crack. I got up and wiped off the excess mud while moving forward more conservatively. I felts relatively uninjured but I had a nasty feeling that the crack had come from my mobile phone or my head torch (I was hoping the former rather than the latter).

I had just got back up to a bit of a downhill trot and was making progress along the outside of the crowd when a blur passed me to the right. Adrian Martin was engaged in the tactic that I had unsuccessfully attempted. I’d only just had time to register who it was when he tripped, did several forward rolls and somehow returned to his feet without loss of speed.

Further down the descent as the path widened, I was frustrated by the sketchy surface on anything but the central (most congested) part of the path, managing to save myself from falling several times before I reached the gate that led to the stepped section.

This section was an orderly procession of runners walking down to the steep wooden steps in the trees and although slow, it was again good to be in the shelter out of the wind and rain. Going down the wooden steps, I spotted Adrian coming back up, seemingly unharmed from his fall. I exercised caution and reached the checkpoint at the gate at 01h:39m before turning round and heading back up again.

The climb back up was less eventful than the descent and was an exercise in just getting my head down and cracking on. It was re-assuring to see that there was still a steady stream of runners still making their way down, meaning that I wasn’t too close to the back of the field. I hit the summit at 01h:56m, making the second climb another slow one of 17 mins. I walked across the summit more to keep my balance in the wind rather than to catch my breath, then started descending, trying to pick up speed where possible. Again, the legs started to feel willing, so I pushed harder and had almost made it to the bottom when I slipped and slid down a small stretch. I picked myself up and wiped more mud off my hands and legs as I moved forward. My thigh felt a little sore, but otherwise I was OK.

Climbing up Little Roseberry, I noticed my right foot was squelching in a similar way to that of my waterproof gloves and I realised that the waterproof sock on my right foot had somehow got waterlogged. I guessed this had happened during my last fall as I’d possibly slid through a puddle. I spent most of the climb deciding whether it was worth the effort of taking my shoe off and emptying the sock, at the top I decided that it was probably easier to push on and do it at Kildale if I needed to.

I managed to get a decent jog on along the path toward Gribdale Gate, which is one of my favourite stretches in this area to run on. There was some shelter from the wind due to the wall beside the path, but there was a lot of zig-zagging around deep puddles to do. I was caught by Harriet Shields and we chatted briefly. I was glad to see her as in my mind it meant that although I’d felt as though I was moving slowly, so were other experienced runners. Harriet told me that she and Karl and done the maths in relation to the stile bottleneck the night before and taken a conservative approach to the first section. Harriet’s thinking was similar to mine in that we’d both recognised that the section after Osmotherley offered a good opportunity to get some running done if the legs could be protected up to then.

After a bit, Harriet pulled away and I was left to my own thoughts about my squelching foot and growing soreness in my thigh. Soon I reached the top of the descent to Gribdale Gate and spotted a golden 1,000 mile club member number ahead. I descended quickly and caught Pam Costello at the bottom. As we crossed the road and started the climb up to Captain Cooks, Pam reminded me that the last time she’d seen me on that path, was during my tantrum during the 110 last May. At this point, it served as a stern reminder about managing my mental state and I realised I’d been letting negativity dominate my thoughts. I gave myself a bit of a mental slapping and resolved to start enjoying myself and the challenge against the elements.

As we emerged from the treeline, we were again assaulted by wind and rain and the balaclava came back down over my face but as I ran around the monument at 02h:37m, I allowed myself an internal smile because the wind was now at my back. Once into the treeline, the balaclava went back up, I had the last of my baby food and a good swig of drink and pushed on down the descent running past Andy Pickering and a couple of other runners on the way.

Once through Pale End Plantation and onto the road, I managed to get a good stint of running done and resolved to run all the way to the final cattle grid at the bottom. I pushed on through and stopped for a walk at the railway bridge noting that my thigh seemed to have improved. As I walked into the village, I spotted Ann Brown, who snapped a picture of me looking surprisingly happy.

54278644_2255810308000693_12388124495708160_o

As I approached the checkpoint, I ran through what I wanted to do in my mind to avoid spending too much time there. I was going to pick my drop bag up, take off and wring out my waterproof gloves, bag them up and put them in my pocket and put a spare pair of gloves over the top of my base layer gloves (the full finger cycling gloves). I arrived at the checkpoint at 03h:01m, which I felt meant I’d got myself back on track in terms of pacing. I was in and out of the checkpoint in 6 minutes having done what I needed to do and said a quick hi to Dave and Dee while getting sorted.

I jogged up the road out of the village and again pulled my balaclava down and buffs over my face to protect against the stinging headwind and rain. I realised that if it was this bad in the village, it would be a whole lot worse another 200m up on the moors where we were headed. As the road turned left onto the foot of Battersby Bank, I managed to have a short chat with a lady running her first ultra, but once the road turned right and we lost the shelter of the hedgerow, all words were lost to the howling wind and rain. As the road climbs, it winds left and I was looking forward to the eventual tailwind, hoping to get a help up the hill from the wind as well as some respite from the soaking wind-driven rain. When the tailwind came, it didn’t feel anywhere near as much of a help as it had been a hindrance during the climb, but still I managed to get a little bit of a jog on during some of the less steep parts of the climb.

I’d recced this section in similar strong winds, from a similar wind direction (albeit without the heavy rain) and I felt fairly confident that I knew where I could push hard and where I’d need to rest. This seemed to be giving me an advantage over the group in front as I was closing in on them steadily.

As the road twisted right I had a gulp of baby food and chased it with some water, then started my pattern of 30/30 running that I’d planned to maintain most of the way to Bloworth Crossing. This was essentially running for a count of 30 in my head, then walking for the same count. As well as ensuring that I maintained a ratio of at least 50% running, it gave my mind something to focus on other than the weather. As the trail left the tarmac road and entered the moor, I started to catch the stragglers in the group I’d seen ahead, but again conversation was impossible. In fact, for some people, standing upright was proving tricky, with people often being caught off guard by a strong gust of wind and being pushed off balance.

On the downhill stretch away from the road, I ran to a count of 120 to maintain the momentum of the downhill. As well as contending with the wind, the surface was slippery in places with some deep puddles, so there was some hopping about to avoid these deep patches that could again waterlog my socks.

At the bottom of the downhill stretch, there’s a climb of 70-80m towards the slight plateau before Tidy Brown Hill. Most people were walking this, but in my recce, I’d tried reducing the 30/30 intervals to 15/15 and this had worked well, so I did this here. In doing so, I got myself into the middle of the group I’d been chasing by the top of the climb, but again conversation was not possible. The wind was now accompanied by stinging bullets of hail as with tried to run along the plateau.

Ahead, I could see a patch of low cloud being blown into the side of the moor and pushed up the side and across the path right to left. This served as a good visible indicator of wind strength, especially as I could see runners ahead being pushed to the left as they hit this section. As well as dodgy side to side to avoid puddles and slippery patches, runners were now seeking any shelter they could from the wind and had almost naturally formed echelons like cyclists to shelter each other as they tried to make progress across the moor. I dropped back from the group as I began to find it hard to keep my work rate up.

I walked up the next steep section which winds slightly left and hoped that the slight changed in direction would put the wind more to me back then the disruptive crosswind I was contending with at present, but it didn’t.

I passed the Ingleby Coal Road at 04h:25m, which was 01h:17m after leaving Kildale. During my recce, I’d managed to run Kildale to Bloworth in 01h:17m (having the same distance in my legs then as I had now) so I was disappointed that I was still 2km from Bloworth Crossing. I pushed on hard, increasing the intervals to 45/30 then to 60/30 and began to make ground on the group in front again.

Eventually I passed the top of Ingleby Incline at 04h:33m which marked the start of the final downhill km to Bloworth and I ran the whole way, at a disappointingly slow pace, but still a full km of running.

I eat and drank again as I reached Bloworth (04h:41m) and turned the corner and was hit directly head on by the wind. Running was simply not possible for more than a few seconds at a time. This was a case of grinding it out. I was overtaken by Dave and Dee, two of the most talkative people I know and we were barely able to exchange a couple of words.

There was brief respite from the wind as the path dipped down through the section that cuts a corner of the trail across a beck, but the flag stones were slippy which made using the slight descent to full effect too risky and as we got towards the bottom, the path was flooded. Not an issue for me as I could plough through, confident that it wouldn’t overtop my waterproof socks and that my feet wouldn’t end up freezing because of my socks. Others had to tiptoe around the deeper bits.

The climb out of the dip was sheltered to a degree and I felt that I had my energy back as I climbed out, but once back onto the exposed trail and heading up the long drag toward Round Hill (the highest point of the moors), the wind again sapped my energy and will to run.

I was overtaken by Brian Cutmore and a man running with his beautiful dog (Gray Linacre I think), but I knew that once at the top, I’d be able to make use of the downhill all the way to Clay Bank. I ground out as fast a walk as I could manage, running where I felt I had the energy, but again negative thoughts were creeping in. Words like under trained and overweight began to fill my mind, I regretted having a whole month off running after the 80 in November and enjoying my food and drink too much over Christmas.

I mentally picked apart my very low training volume between January and March (only 17 runs averaging 14km with none of them over 20 miles, the longest being only 30km). I did try and remind myself that I’d put in a lot more climbing than I usually would have and that I’d been performing well, but my negative side was determined to win over.

To counter this, I decided eat and drink. Usually, my negative moods tend to be a product of more energy being expended than is being put back in. I hit the top of the climb at 05h:08m, then started to get a run on. As well as heading downhill, the path turned right out of the headwind and it became a crosswind and briefly a cross/tail wind. I made good progress toward the final descent to Clay and hoped to blast down the really steep section, however after few seconds trying to blast down and several near slips, I reined myself back in. The ground conditions were not conducive to fast descending and I didn’t want a repeat of Roseberry, so I moved at a more cautious pace and reached Clay Bank at 05h:36m. As I reached the road, I checked my water supplies, I had a decent amount left and decided to just pass through the checkpoint without topping up.

My plan for the ‘Three Sisters’ of Hasty Bank, Cold Moor and Cringle Moor, which packed 460m of climbing into 5.5km was to take the climbs very slowly and push as hard as was safe on the descents.

I climbed well within myself up Hasty Bank, the geography sheltering me from the worst of the wind. I looked down to the road behind me and saw that the checkpoint was still crowded with a couple of groups still descending Urra Moor and a few people on the way up behind me. This eased my paranoia that I was right at the back of the race, but I was starting to have concerns around the 10 hour cut off in Osmotherley. As I climbed, I rationalised this, an hour and a half to Lord Stones seemed reasonable, taking me to 7 hours, another hour to Scugdale would be 8 and an hour and a quarter to Os would see me arrive a good 45 minutes ahead of cut off. All of these times were very conservative estimates against previous race and recce times and I felt that I didn’t have to kill myself to get there.

Once up on the top again, the wind was savage and the flagstones were slippy (as they always are when wet, which is most of the time). I fast walked and jogged toward the Wainstones chasing a runner in a blue jacket ahead. I mentally used him as a target to try and avoid lapsing into a ‘too easy’ pace. I descended through the rocks of the Wainstones carefully, mindful of a bout of overconfidence a couple of years ago that led to a nasty slip and a massive bruise, then jogged down through the mud away from the rocks. I spotted a buff on the floor and quickly picked it up, assuming the runner in front had dropped it, because in this wind, it couldn’t have been there long.

I pushed hard on the descent to close the gap and caught him at the bottom of the next climb as he was rifling through his pockets, I asked about the buff and he said it wasn’t his so I wrapped it around my wrist as a spare for myself to use.

On the way up Cold Moor, I reverted to a cautious effort and was overtaken by several runners. It struck me about halfway up, that the rain had stopped so I opened up my jackets a bit to allow myself to cool down a little as I climbed. At the top, I was back into the wind so the zips went back up and the balaclava came down. I jogged across the top and was looking to hammer the descent when I saw a lady in the pair descending ahead of me blown off her feet backwards by the wind into a sitting position on the steps. I descended cautiously behind them until the path widened, then opened up and ran all the way down, I almost slipped a couple of times, but the surface was nowhere near as treacherous as others had been. I turned right following the fence line and passed through the gate at the bottom then jogged along the muddy path leading to the final big climb in this section.

As I climbed slowly, I was caught by Jennifer O’Neill and in the shelter of the hill with no rain, we actually managed to have a conversation for a few minutes before she pulled away. It felt good to have that level of human interaction after a long period of being unable to speak due to the weather. It made me wonder why this had had such a negative effect on me, especially since I do most of my training solo. I came to the conclusion that I view running ultras as a social event and that talking to people, catching up with friends, meeting new people and hearing their stories is part of the reason I enjoy it so much.

When I reached the top of the climb, I got a jog on down the path to the seat dedicated to Alec Falconer then managed a fairly fast descent to Lord Stones overtaking several runners on my way down. Passing through Lord Stones quickly, I rolled up my balaclava and pulled off some of my buffs. It seemed like there was a definite warming up going on. I checked my watch and noted that the race clock now stood at 07h:10m, I was 5 minutes behind my fag packet plan to get to Osmotherley ahead of cut off, but I was OK with that.

I climbed Carlton Bank with a small group, which included Andy Pickering, who pulled away from me at the summit. The wind was still strong up top so I put the buffs and balaclava back on, but it seemed like I was getting a lot more running done now. I started with counting intervals again, but running 120/30’s and 360/60’s alternatively to ensure that I was doing a lot more running than walking. I tracked roughly 100m behind Andy all the way across Live Moor and only began to close on him as we descended toward the treeline. I caught him at the gate and pushed down hill quickly feeling confident of the line I’d recced only a couple of weeks before. I’d almost reached the gate at the bottom when I slipped and landed awkwardly, over extending my left foot/ankle in the process. I stood up as Andy held the gate open and dusted myself down. I tested the ankle, it was sore, but was bearing weight and moving OK.

We chatted on the way down to Scugdale and noted that the wind seemed to have dropped and the temperature was rising a little. As we approached the checkpoint, we were caught by Angela Moore and we arrived at the checkpoint together at 08h:08m. I got my bottles re-filled by the marshalls and drank a cup of Dandelion and Burdock, which tasted amazing. I suddenly had a craving for salted peanuts and stuffed a couple of handfuls into my mouth and got going chasing Angela and a few others down toward the stream you cross as you leave the road. Usually, I’d ford this stream, but it was a lot deeper than normal, so I opted for the bridge before entering the field you cross to gain access to Clain Wood.

Even in summer, this field is muddy, today it was very heavy going and at the gate at the far end, the mud was particularly deep, but by this point, I was past caring and took a direct route through the mud. In the wood, the sun came out and all of a sudden, there was a pleasant spring evening feel to things. I unzipped my jackets again and took off the buffs I’d been wearing and others were doing the same.

Climbing up the steep steps in the woods, I dropped off the loose group that left the checkpoint together and noted that I was having pains in both my left knee and left ankle. I quickly popped a couple of paracetamol and resolved to get some running done at the top of the climb to loosen them off.

At the top, I picked out a tree around 100m or so ahead and ran to it, then walked for a count of 10, then picked another tree, I repeated this all the way to Scarth Nick where I necked down the last of my baby food for this section. I checked my watch and it told me I’d been going for 8h:42m, I relaxed a little because I knew the slowest I’d run Scugdale to Osmotherley in was 1h:15m and I was already around halfway between the two. I walked up the hill at a brisk pace and was overtaken by several runners.

At the top, as the path levelled off inside the treeline, I began jogging again. I’d not been running long when I felt the urge to urinate. At this point, I didn’t want to interrupt a good patch of running, so pushed on. I heard the gate at the TV antenna station clank ahead of me so I knew someone wasn’t too far ahead. I counted how long it took me to reach the gate myself, 23 seconds. As I reached the gate, I saw someone passing through the next gate about 100m ahead. I jogged on and planned to take a comfort break behind the TV antenna station fence. I arrived at the next gate to the sound of the gate behind me clanking. I looked behind and saw a female runner so delayed my stop again.

I started down the steep descent to Os and passed some walkers heading up the now very muddy and churned up path. As I reached the farmers field at the bottom, I was overtaken by the female runner, Kat Carter.

As soon as I could, I darted behind a wall and got it over and done with. I then jogged on and got into the Osmotherley checkpoint at 09h:37m, uncomfortably close to cut off.

I located my drop bag and stocked up on supplies. I refilled my water bottles, had some pizza and cake, then stripped off my hats, buffs and gloves. All were soaked through with water so I took off my pack, bagged the wet stuff up and stowed all but the cap and skullcap in my pack and took out two dry buffs, a spare pair of gloves and my head torch (thankfully unbroken from the Roseberry fall). As I pulled all this together, a male runner entered the checkpoint and announced his decision to call it a day there. As I looked around, I saw a sizeable pile of trackers on the marshall’s table left by people who’d already decided to stop. I contemplated doing the same when I spotted Harriet Shields who told me she was running with someone who was doing their first ultra and she was going to get her to the finish. They left as I was still sorting myself out and I decided to push on myself. Yes, it’d had been a pretty miserable affair so far, but the weather had now turned, I’d put some dry gear on, had food and maybe my mood would improve. This section was also a lot more runnable.

I walked out of the checkpoint and through the archway in the houses back onto the Cleveland Way, I descended the steps behind Osmotherley quickly and walked up the climb away from the Cod Beck up through the fields in what was now glorious sunshine. At the end of the field, the path passes through a ridiculously tiny gap in the dry stone wall, I decided instead to climb over the gate instead and probably achieved the same visual effect as a Walrus trying to navigate a 5 bar gate.

I jogged on down Green Lane and across Burnthouse Bank and was enjoying a decent patch of running along the track by a field full of 7 foot high maize. The enjoyment stopped at the steep downhill that followed as the pain in my left knee returned and slowed me down on the steep bank.

I walked up the track past the reservoirs, getting a jog on as the path levelled then started up the steps that lead to Square Corner and the moors proper again. It seemed to start getting dark quite quickly and a number of runners ahead had already lit up. I held off until I was on the more technical surface then lit my head torch on half beam until I got to the top. I reached Square Corner at 10h:28m, leaving me 3 hours to make the cut off at White Horse. That was going to be quite tight, but I reckoned I could reach High Paradise in about 01h:25m and then make White Horse in a further 01h:30m.

Once on the main track, I turned my head torch back off to conserve batteries and jogged along the short flat section before the ground began to rise up to Black Hambleton.

I could see a line of head torches all the way up to the summit and decided to keep mine unlit and fast walk all the way to the top. At the top, I planned to run and try and catch as many of those head torches in front as I possibly could. I started by trying to make fast progress up the hill.

As the skies darkened, I was pleased to note that there was little cloud and the moon was quite bright, negating the need to light up for a while, I pushed on hard and reached the summit at 10h:51m before cracking on after the first pair of head torches some 350m or so in the distance. I started off running intervals of 30/30 then increased these to 45/30, then 60/30, then 120/30, then 360/30. I passed the first couple mid-way through the 360 interval and decided that I wouldn’t allow them to catch me so after my rest, I did another 360/30, then started the sequence again at 30/30. I passed another runner during the 120/30 stretch and we leapfrogged each other a for several minutes as I went through the sequence of 360/30, 30/30, 45/30 and 60/30. The second 120/30 saw me pull away and I focused on another head torch maybe 500m ahead, just cresting the brow of a hill.

I kept up my intervals even on the uphills and I gained ground quickly as the runner in front was walking all the ups.

I caught him on a down, just toward the end of a 30/30 run and stayed a few metres behind during my rest count of 30 before overtaking at the start of the next 45/30, giving a quick “Alright mate” greeting as I passed. At this point, I was trying to bring out the mad competitive James that lives somewhere inside of me. I focused ahead on a large group of head torches off in the distance and pushed hard on my running intervals. A quick look behind me showed that I’d mad massive gains on everyone I’d passed so far, apart from the last solo runner who now appeared to be running in sync with me. As my intervals lengthened, I slowly increased the gap, but I could still see that he was now running intervals too, just slightly shorter running ones.

I could now see that the group in front was getting closer, but at the end of each interval, the niggle in my knee was starting to chirp up too. I focused on closing the gap further, it was now down to 200m or so and I could see the tree line of Boltby Forest approaching, I discarded the intervals and continued running until I was within 50m of the group then had a long walk to a count of 120. I went again for a count of 120 and was within 10m of the group as they passed through the gate into the wooded section.

As I slowed, I heard footsteps behind me and I looked over my shoulder. I was surprised to see that the solo runner I’d passed had caught me up. We spoke and I realised it was Chris Keegans. We chatted and he told me that when I passed he’d realised I had been running intervals and he’d decided to do the same to get himself moving again. I told him I was going to walk the final km or so to High Paradise to have a break then run the long downhill past the farm and into the next field.

Chris said he’d do the same. He told me that he thought that a large section of the field would have been timed out at Osmotherley and I told him that I thought a lot of people had called it a day there regardless of the cut off. We let the group in front gap us again and moved on at a steady fast walk. The pain in my knee began to subside as I walked and I thought about more paracetamol, I thought back to when I’d last taken some and remembered it as being about 8h:30m, it was only 11h:45m on my clock now so I couldn’t have more for another 45 mins.

We reached the turning down to High Paradise farm at 11h:53m, bang on my estimate of 1h:25m and walked to the farm buildings then got a jog on down the hill as I guzzled a protein gel (which I take every four hours during a race). As we reached the bottom and passed through the gate into the muddy field before Sneck Yate we were caught by Andy Pickering who confirmed that there were still a lot of people still to reach Osmotherley when he left a few minutes before cut off.

As the path tilted uphill through the woods, both Andy and Chris pulled away from me as my knee began to shout at me and I had to slow down again. As the path levelled and began to descend towards Sneck Yate I re-gained the lost ground so this didn’t worry me. Seeing the lights from the checkpoint also gave me a much needed boost as we jogged toward it, arriving at 12h:10m.

The checkpoint was manned by Matthew Swan and we spent some time chatting, we all noted that the sweeper, Ryk Downes had been transported to this checkpoint and was sitting in the camper van, which made me vaguely aware that he would be soon chasing us up if we slowed.

I stocked up on drinks and had some food, I also popped a couple of paracetamol and we headed on our way up the hill out of Sneck Yate with Andy and Chris pulling ahead again. I estimated that there was about another 9km to White Horse, with 01h:20m to go until cut off. This meant I had to maintain a pace of around 8m:50s/km to get there inside of cut off. I’d managed to keep most of my running over the previous 8km under that pace, but all of the uphill sections had been slower than that.

With that in mind, I pushed a little harder going uphill and used any slight levelling or tilting down in the terrain to get a jog on. I had soon reached the walled section of field above Boltby and had almost caught Andy and Chris when the ground tilted up again. I knew this continued for short distance along the escarpment edge before undulating again. I looked behind me and saw several sets of lights closing distance up the hill from Sneck Yate and pushed on harder and caught Andy and Chris in the section above Thirlby. We moved along together briefly before they started pulling away again. My knee was now nagging at me insistently.

I was caught and overhauled by Kat Carter who pulled from me while I slowed to a pained walk. She was about 50m ahead of me when she reached the poorly signed section where a finger post appears to point up the footpath toward The Gallops used by the racing stables and I saw her take the wrong turn that Andy Nesbit and I had almost taken in 2015. I shouted her back and was relieved to see her change direction and return to the correct path. She was just ahead of me as I got to the same turn and on the flatter paths that I now knew were behind Sutton Bank Visitors Centre, I tried to get another run on, but this time I could barely hobble.

I walked on and was overtaken by another pair of runners, they asked how I was and to my surprise the words “My leg’s knackered, I think I’ll jack it in at White Horse” came out of my mouth. I hadn’t really given it thought until then, but as I walked, I checked time, it was now at 13h:18m, I had 12 minutes to cut off. I wasn’t going to make that. I had an idea that there would be some leeway, but at my current pace I wouldn’t reach White Horse until around the 14 hour mark. I’d then have another 14km to do, which would put my finish time somewhere between 2 and half to 3 hours or 16h:30m to 17h:00m.

The other thought that started going through my mind was that I’d booked onto the buses back to Guisborough, the last of which was scheduled to leave at half past midnight. If I finished in 17 hours, I’d not be in Helmsley until 01:10. While the rational part of my brain argued that the bus would be held for awhile until the stragglers were home, some part of me argued that it wouldn’t. The rational part reasoned that even if I did miss the bus, there would be no way that I’d be left stranded in Helmsley because there would be plenty of people in the same boat and there would be people offering lifts, that’s just the Hardmoors family at work. If all else failed, I could sleep in Helmsley and worry about getting back in the morning. At that, I dismissed the ridiculous thoughts that had run through my head and focused on trying to get running again. I lasted about 30m before I had to walk.

I was overtaken by another runner just before the Sutton Bank road crossing and once across the road I made my decision. Running another 14km on a dodgy knee on mostly downhill, muddy fields and paths was going to hurt and probably do some serious damage. Better to call it a day at the checkpoint.

I dug my phone out (now sporting a large crack across the screen) and called Craig with the notion in my head that he wouldn’t have long finished his race and may only just be leaving Helmsley, that would allow me a swift extraction from the course and a lift back to Guisborough to avoid waiting for the bus. Craig told me that Emma had already picked him up and was halfway back to Guisborough. I told him I’d get sorted somehow and cracked on walking toward the checkpoint. I was now on the out and back part of the course and passed various runners who’d been to White Horse and were heading back to Sutton Bank, there must have been 50 or so runners on that part of the course.

Just before the turn off down the rocky bank to the woods that led to the checkpoint, I decided to continue on the nicer path and use the steps down to the White Horse car park to protect my leg. As I deviated from the course, my final decision made, I was caught by Angela Moore, who tried to call me back onto the correct route. I signalled my intention to DNF and continued on, passing more runners in what had now become a walk of shame.

As I reached the top of the steps, I passed Emy Jones and Michael Rafferty in a large group and I greeted them, I was pleased to see Emy on the route to completing this race as she’d had a rough time of ultra running in the last few months.

I eventually arrived at the checkpoint at 13h:54m:59s, some 25 minutes after cut off. After handing my tracker in and confirming my withdrawal, I was asked to wait until the sweeper had passed through before getting a lift with the marshalls into Helmsley. In the meanwhile, a crew car was leaving the checkpoint and I was offered a lift by a couple whose names I’ve forgotten, but to whom I’m very grateful.

Once back at the finish, I grabbed some food and chatted with people to see how their races had gone. I located Dave and Dee and found that they had both withdrawn at Osmotherley after an experience that sounded very similar to mine of simply not enjoying it at all up that point and being thoroughly cold and wet. I spoke briefly to Jennifer buck who supplied me with hot drinks and made sure that I was OK other than the obvious injury and the moodiness of the DNF.

Jon Steele then announced that there were people heading back to Guisborough by car and offering lifts, which would be helpful in easing congestion on the fuller than planned last bus, I put my name down and was initially offered a lift with Shelli Gordon (thanks Shelli). I sat and chilled/dozed in my chair for awhile then Jon called me over and let me know that another couple were heading off before Shelli and had space. Again, I’ve forgotten the names, but sincerely, thank you.

When I arrived back at Craig and Emma’s I let myself in and got all my muddy kit off. I’d had a text from Craig to tell me there was some food waiting in the slow cooker for me so I showered, bagged my muddy gear and ventured into the kitchen to find the most amazing beef stew in the slow cooker and a choice of beers laid out to go with it.

WP_20190317_01_18_08_Pro

I sat and eat my supper and reviewed the race in my mind. In terms of not finishing, I think I’d made the correct decision. I know there were a lot of people who finished later than they usually would and indeed were classed as late finishers, arriving in Helmsley beyond the race cut off. I probably could have been in that number, but I have no idea what the cost of that would have been on my knee.

Almost everyone I spoke to said that there was little enjoyment to be had between the start and Osmotherley. I’d genuinely enjoyed the section between Square Corner and Sneck Yate and at Sneck Yate, I genuinely thought I had the finish in the bag, but nothing is certain in ultra running.

Being honest with myself, I was under trained for this race, I may have been able to blag my way around the course in good weather conditions, but the bad weather in the moors found me out. This is just another thing to add to my continual learning about life beyond 26.2 miles.

As a race, I think this was a fitting tribute to the 10th anniversary of the 55 and the 50th anniversary of the Cleveland Way, the Hardmoors team of marshalls and helpers were all fantastic with many spending long hours in the tough weather conditions too.

Thank you to everyone involved, also in particular to Craig and Emma, who were superb hosts, to those who gave me lifts to Helmsley and Guisborough and also to my wife Natalie, who indulged my desire to run this race despite a promise that I wouldn’t undertake a big project this year.

On Saturday 24th November 2018, I took part in and completed the inaugural Hardwolds 80 Ultramarathon. A race of 80 miles starting in Hessle and finishing in Filey, travelling mostly along the Wolds Way National Trail. It was the furthest I’ve ever run.

Preparation

I was coming into the race off the back of a very poor performance having DNF’d Hardmoors 60 in September at 62km with a variety of heat related cramp and vomiting issues. Following that setback, I’d spoken at length to a PT named Emy Jones and re-assessed how I fuelled, hydrated and actually ran my ultra distance races. The details of which are here.

In the four weeks leading up to the race, I’d had two weeks of peaking at 65-70km followed by two taper weeks. In both of my peak weeks, I’d completed long runs of 36km and 32km in full race kit, at race effort and in the final of the peak weeks, I’d gone back out in the afternoon of my long run day to run 16km on tired legs/mind.

There was absolutely no doubt in my mind that I was physically capable of completing the distance, it was just a matter of pacing it right. To that end, I intended to run to heart rate, aiming to keep my average lap (1km) heart rate at <=140BPM and if that meant using the full 24 hour time limit, so be it.

My main concern was how I would cope mentally, my last outing above 100km was my failed attempt at Hardmoors 110 when I’d had a pretty spectacular mental implosion and ended up with a DNF at 110km rather than a finish at 110 miles. I spent some time thinking about this and resolved to spend the week leading up to the race, eliminating anything that might cause me undue stress from my day to day life, race prep and where I could, try and come up with “actions on” for scenarios that might occur on the day that could derail my mood.

The day before the race, Natalie and I travelled to Filey and upon checking in to our B&B, I got my kit quickly into the room and went to bed for a couple of hours kip. After that, I spent some time pulling my kit and drop bags together and placed it all in the wardrobe by the door to minimise any disturbance on my way out of the room.

We went for tea and when we got back, I taped my feet. This was something I usually did on the morning of the race, but find quite stressful on the morning, especially if doing it in a semi dark room and trying to be quiet. It was also really good to have Natalie available to help me. After taping my feet, I put some socks on to hold the tape in place and we both went to bed at 9pm.

In the morning, I woke about 10 minutes before by 4am alarm, got up, quickly had breakfast and got dressed. The weather in the preceding days had been rainy and wet, so I opted for wearing waterproof socks over my running socks as my feet had got pretty wet during my summer recces with just morning dew on the grass to soak them.

It was a 5 minute walk to the bus pick up point and having got there, I spent some time chatting with Adrian Martin before the buses arrived. I then located Dave Cook and Dee Bouderba who I sat with and passed the journey to Hull fairly quickly.

Upon arrival, it was still dark which made for an interesting walk down to the Hessle foreshore from the car park, but the sight that greeted us was stunning, the Humber Bridge at dawn.

humber

Humber Bridge at Dawn – Photo by Ian Gorin

Signing on for the race passed quickly and with some time to kill before the race brief, I chatted with Tom Stewart about the day ahead. The weather seemed hard to judge, there was a cold breeze blowing off the river, but the ambient temperature felt warm. I opted to start in the warm kit and strip layers off if needed.

trio

Ready to go! Jane Raper, Tom Stewart and myself at the start – Photo by Ann Brown

With the race brief completed, we all lined up to start under the Humber Bridge. Because my aim was to run to heart rate, which would be slow, I positioned myself fairly far back so as not to get in the way of faster runners. Without any real fanfare at all, we were off on our epic journey.

Hessle – Welton (9km)

 

hess-wel

Map courtesy of Opentracking

This first section of the race headed off on firm riverside track for a few hundred metres to a gate, where Race Director Jon Steele had warned we would be bottlenecked. Instead of queuing for the gate I, along with a few others opted for a gap in the fence and jumping down to the pebbled beach on the foreshore. The was about 500m of this shale surface before we were back on hard packed trail. As I’d suspected, as soon as I was moving, I was beginning to feel too warm, so I opened my jacket, took off my warm hat and buff. I noticed plenty of others were ditching their warm clothes too.

I ran for short sections with Matthew Swan, Andy Nesbit and Emma Giles before dropping back as my Suunto told me my heart rate was tipping over the 140BPM speed limit I’d set myself. I used the walk break to squeeze to Bangers and Mash flavoured babyfood into my mouth before jogging on and catching up with Andy and Emma.

We jogged together through North Ferriby before I yet again dropped off in obedience to my heart rate strategy.

I reached the road crossing at the A63 on the 40 minute mark and was quite pleased with the average pace of around 7m:15s/km. I knew that I would now slow as I headed off road and into the woods towards Melton and walked the hill. As I did so, I overtook Andy and Emma and was caught by Sean Higgins who I chatted with for a bit, then began running at the top of the hill, coinciding with my Suunto stopping it’s beeping telling me that my heart rate was again back to an acceptable level. As I descended through the Scout campsite, I was pleased to note that my legs felt good and seemed hungry to get some running done, but they’d have to wait, because I reached the road crossing at Melton, which signalled the start of another climb.

I chatted and ran with a female runner up the hill and through the woods, stopping to walk several times when Suunto started chirping at me to slow down again. As we reached the tarmac road that drops into Welton, the other runner pulled away from me and seeing as how it was downhill all the way, I chose to ignore the beeping from my wrist and run all the way into the village before walking as we turned the corner at 1h:03m, heading towards Welton Dale.

Welton – Brantingham (7km)

 

welt-brant

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

As we left the village of Welton, we were amused by a cat that decided to flop in the road and roll about, seemingly unaware that it was in the midst of a group of runners. It then hopped up, skipped to a driveway to continue it’s rolling about. At this point I’d caught up with Emily Beaumont and Michelle Boshier and could see Dave and Dee about 50m ahead. We pressed on through the wet grass of Welton Dale. I was pleased to note that the path was fenced off from the rest of the dale, as this section had been populated by cows in the summer. Sure enough, at the end of the dale, as we entered the wood, the cows were all laid in the field adjacent to the path.

As we passed through the gate, we were caught again by Sean Higgins and as I again obeyed the incessant beeping of the Suunto, the group pulled away from me slightly as I walked up the hill through the woods.

I walked along a bit behind Emily and Michelle until the ground flattened out and we emerged from the woods, the path turned right here and ran parallel to the road, however the muddy path that continued uphill, was considerably trickier than the road. I got a jog on as we turned left across a field and made ground towards Dave and Dee in front of me trotting along very comfortably, but feeling warm despite the overcast skies.

At around 1h:40m, I’d finished my first packet of baby food and first bottle of fluids. I’d started the day with 500ml sugar free Vimto cordial with 2 High5 tablets in and 500ml plain water. I put 2 fresh High5 tablets into the empty bottle before tipping my plain water into it. I do this to avoid contaminating my plain water bottle, just in case I ever need it to wash an injury or cut.

Shortly after this, I passed the OpenTracking team, who appeared to be lying in wait for someone who’s tracker wasn’t behaving and not long after that I descended toward Brantingham, supplementing my babyfood diet with a chocolate orange Chia Charge bar (which by the way, are the best flavour so far). I arrived at the Brantingham CP at 2h:05m, topped up my empty plain water bottle and grabbed a handful of peanuts before moving on.

Brantingham – South Cave (3km)

 

brant -sc

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

I spotted Dave and Dee just ahead of me and tried to close ground on them running along the nice road section that led away from Brantingham and was about 20m behind when we turned left off the road onto the steep wooded climb towards Ellerker North Wold.

As expected, as soon as I was on the climb, Suunto was beeping at me again, so I fast walked up the hill and found Dave and Dee stood at the top having a chat so I ran with them for a shot while as the path dipped up and down before finally tilting back up for a long, steep climb which I knew from my summer reconnaissance was the last climb before South Cave.

My Suunto was now annoying me with the beeping, so I covered it up with my jacket and enjoyed the peace that was only disturbed by my heavy breathing as I climbed the hill. Once back on the flat at the top, my breathing and heart rate settled back down and I passed through Mount Airey Farm back onto a long tarmac descent into South Cave, which I ran at a nice steady pace, observing where the runners ahead went as they passed over the road. I hadn’t managed to recce South Cave to Goodmanham in the summer, so it was a bit of a step into the unknown, but I’d tried my best to memorise the route description and pored over the maps in the week before the race. I had a feeling that the climb out of South Cave was a long, drag and what I could see as I descended toward the village backed that up, so I readied my poles as I arrived into South Cave at 2h:32m.

South Cave – Goodmanham (18km)

 

sc to good

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

I was now almost 19km into the race and feeling good, however the sun had come out and I was starting to feel warm as I climbed, but using the poles, I was clearly moving faster than the runners in front of me as I could see the gap closing. The only real annoyance to me was that my heart rate was now pretty much constantly above the limit I’d set myself, so I was looking forward to getting past the 24km mark when my watch was programmed to stop beeping heart rate alerts at me.

I was feeling pretty pleased with my judgement of this climb, what appeared on the ground, was exactly what I’d expected based on the map and description and as I reached the top, I felt really strong and ran quickly down the hill, through the next fold in the land and toward the next wooded section closing the gap on the runner in front some more.

As I turned the corner through a gate into the woods, I felt the first twinge of a blister on my left little toe, but ignored it, as I often get a hotspot on this toe and I’d already written off the possibility of a blister there as a cost of wearing waterproof socks.

I slowed to a walk to have another Chia Charge bar and was overtaken by another runner (Sean Higgins I think). While I was eating, I became aware of the booms of gunshots from the nearby woods. Once I finished eating, I got another run on and gone a couple of hundred metres when I heard the sound of an airhorn up to my right.

All of a sudden, I realised I was surrounded by gentlemen with guns, dogs and beaters carrying game birds that had been shot. I bet they didn’t expect to have a couple of hundred runners marching through the middle of their shoot. I climbed up the hill out of the woods with the runner I’d been closing down since South Cave and jogged along the edge of the fields that the path took us along. Away to our right, I could see a road and a beacon, which I remembered from the route description, so was expecting the path to take us across the field, but typically of this route, it stayed along the edge, adding a few hundred metres to the distance we had to cover.

As I crossed over the road and turned right past the beacon, I passed through the 24km mark and to blessed silence from the Suunto. To celebrate, I started running intervals of 800m run, 200m walk which passed the time well and also got me moving at around 6m:45s/km for a couple of kms with the added psychological benefit of bringing me into contact with bigger groups of runners. Up to this point, I had started to feel a little paranoid that I was moving really slowly and that I was almost right at the back of the race. Placing in the race was, for me, irrelevant, however I was concerned that if I was moving too slowly, I’d be in danger of missing cut offs, which we’d been informed at the race brief, would be strictly enforced.

The path was now taking me through a deep valley, which turned left and opened out slightly. About 400m in front of me, I could see Sean Higgins and another runner about the same distance ahead of him. From memory of the map, I knew this valley ended at a road so I resolved to try and catch both before the road. To do this, I ran intervals of 600m running and 400m walking. Within 4 minutes, I’d caught and passed Sean and was making decent ground on the runner ahead, who I’d nicknamed “Red Shirt” based on his clothing choice.

As we moved through the valley, I spotted a familiar face up ahead, it was Laura Bradshaw of SportSunday photography, so I shouted a greeting and tried not to look too knackered as she snapped away. Shortly after I passed David Bradshaw and again tried to look composed as I passed him by with a good luck greeting ringing in my ears.

HW80 1_0358.JPG

Photo by SportSunday Photography

HW80 1_0359.JPG

Photo by SportSunday Photography

As I approached the road, I closed the distance on “Red Shirt” and he assumed the familiar shape of Ryk Downes. I caught Ryk as we passed some walkers heading out from their cars, one of the ladies walking appeared to be paying somewhat too close attention to the top of my legs, when I realised she was trying to read the event details on my race number. We explained what we were up to and the walkers wished us luck, with Ryk and I moving on having a few words before I got back into my run/walk intervals.

After a short road section, the path turned left and yet again, upwards on a grassed path. I spotted another runner ahead and saw that she was wearing a single pink calf guard, so named her “Pink Calfguard”. I checked my watch and saw that I’d just passed 28km, so only another 100km to go! I knew the Arras Wold CP was at 32km, so to keep myself motivated, I decided to try and close the gap and catch the pink legged lady by the CP. At this point, she was so far ahead that she was almost out of sight, but slowly the distance was coming down.

I passed a trig point on my right with wind turbines in the field to my left and remembered from my map studies, that this was almost exactly 2km from the CP. I finished my supply of High5/water and decided to fill that up directly at the CP.

The path now joined a road, which I knew ran all the way to the CP. As well as “Pink Calfguard”, who was now only 50m or so ahead, I could see several other runners either solo or in small groups strung out all the way up the road to where I could see a line of parked cars, which I assumed was the CP.

I arrived into the CP at 4h:26m, passing “Pink Calfguard” as she stopped at her crew car and spotted Scott Beaumont (who was crewing his wife Emily) and had a few words while I stocked up on CP food and my empty bottle was filled with flat Coke by the sage John Vernon. I jogged away from the CP and arrived at the marshalled road crossing before I realised I’d broken with my plan to avoid sugary drinks for as long as possible. I briefly thought about tipping the Coke out and going back to get my bottle topped up with water, but thought better of it.

I jogged down the road toward Arras Farm and saw a lane bearing left, followed by a path left in front of the farm buildings and an option to go between the farm buildings. From memory, I knew the path took an arc left at Arras Farm, but I couldn’t remember if it was before or after the buildings, confusion which was further compounded by a sign warning farm visitors not to pass into the yard. Both the left turns before the buildings felt wrong and with no runners in sight to give confidence of the route, I stopped and took the safe option of checking the route on my Suunto. This told me that the path went between the farm buildings and turned left behind them. Grateful that I’d avoided a nav error, I turned the navigation off on my Suunto to save battery, then headed through the farm buildings and out into a muddy field.

Running along the edge of the field, I had a view of the next 1.5km or so and could see that there were loads of runners ahead. Coupled with the fact I knew I’d passed a large group in the CP, my mind felt at ease that I was now somewhere in the middle of the race and running at a reasonable pace relative to the cut offs. I did some mental maths and worked out that I’d completed 33km in 4h:33m and was about 17km from the first cut off which had a time limit of 9 hours, so barring disaster, I’d be through it with plenty to spare. I estimated based on current progress I’d probably arrive at Millington around the 7 and a half hour mark, which I would be very happy with.

The field I was running through had power lines running parallel to the path, so I set myself up doing run/walk intervals at a rate of 1 pylon per interval and was soon running alongside the back marker of a group I’d seen ahead, however we were descending through a very slippy field and I decided to back off a little whereas he pushed on ahead toward the road.

As I reached the road, I spotted him taking the left turn along the Hudson Way, which leads to Market Weighton instead of continuing along the Wolds Way. This was something I had been keeping an eye out for myself as the route description warns that the signposting here is ambiguous. I tried a quick shout to get his attention, but he continued running. I had remembered that he was wearing headphones, so thought that was it.

I was joined by “Pink Calfguard” who (at the finish line) I realised was Lauryn Bentham, whose progress in completing as many marathons/ultras as possible between April 2018-2019 for MacMillan Cancer Support I have been following online, link here.

Lauryn gave an almighty shout of “YOU’RE GOING THE WRONG WAY!!!” and still had no response, so we jogged on together, then suddenly we heard the runner approaching behind us, he thanked Lauryn before jogging off up the hill while we slowed to a walk and chatted a bit (Lauryn was trying to work out where she recognised me from).

As the road tilted uphill, I slowed to a walk and Lauryn pulled away from me. I had a quick check of my watch and judged myself to be around 800m from Goodmanham at exactly 5 hours, which I was pretty pleased with as it had only taken me 1h:50m to run Goodmanham to Millington in the summer. To celebrate, I had another chocolate orange Chia Charge and jogged into Goodmanham at 5h:05m.

Goodmanham – Nunburnholme (8km)

 

good-nun

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

Although I was now pleased to be back on familiar ground, having recce’d the Goodmanham to Millington section in the summer, I did notice on the downhill leaving the village, that the hotspot on my left little toe had very definitely become a blister. Even so, I bounced energetically all the way down the hill, under the old railway bridge and took a bit of a breather to walk back up through the woods toward the fields that I knew were fairly runnable.

I took a drink of the Coke from my bottle and decided it tasted foul and that I’d ditch it at the next opportunity. As I climbed up into the fields, I could see Lauryn ahead and just beyond her, another group of runners. I started jogging and after a few minutes, felt hot. I took a sip from the Coke and decided enough was enough and tipped it out. I then decanted my plain water into the bottle and reached for my tube of High5 tabs. Once opened, what came out, was dust. I tipped the dust from the palm of my hand into the bottle and looked into the tube. I saw that the bouncing about the tube had taken had eroded the tablets and one had become wedged sideways. I managed to get what remained of two tabs out and into my bottle, packed the tube away and got the lid on my bottle and jogged onwards around the edge of the field.

As I approached the picnic area at Towthorpe, I passed Lauryn, who had met up with her crew. I pushed on over the busy road jogging alongside the field in chase of one of the back markers from the group I’d seen ahead.

I followed the straggler onto the road which curves gently downhill for 200m or so before you turn left to a pleasant downhill run across a field into the Londesbrough Estate. In the middle of the Estate, there is a small bridge across a beck flanked by a pond and that’s where I caught him (it turned out to be Jonathan Jamison), at the very same time Lauryn caught me.

Once over the bridge, which marked the 40km point of the run, Lauryn and Jonathan pushed on ahead up the hill faster than I could manage. Up ahead, I spotted a cow in their path and observed it being very nervous as they passed, so I gave it a very wide berth and jogged on down the next bit of downhill before walking up into Londesbrough village. Walking through the village I noted that the weather was very much in the mould of a pleasant early autumn evening rather than a late November afternoon and I took another large pull on my water bottle before jogging on.

On the way out of Londesbrough, I spotted Scott Beaumont parked up waiting for Emily and said hi. He asked if I had everything I needed and with tipping the Coke out of my bottle in mind, I asked if he could spare some water. A small act that went a long way to ensuring that I could remain on top of my drinking. Thanking Scott, I left the village and made good use of the long tarmac stretch to Partridge Hall farm with long stints of running while it felt good to do so, even if my left foot was starting to feel the blister each time the road headed downhill.

After running through Partridge Hall farm, I was pleased to note that the field, which had contained belligerent cows during my summer recce, now contained sheep. I could see another runner halfway across the field and pressed hard through the first really muddy section of the day (I almost lost a shoe) overtaking the runner, who turned out to be Hezel Magwili before slithering through the gate at the other end of the field. Once through the gate, I jogged on, genuinely enjoying the rough ground and squelchy mud.

Soon, I reached the top of the descent into Nunburnholme and used the descent to get a proper run on to stretch my legs, arriving into the village at 6h:18m.

Nunburnholme – Millington (5km)

 

nun-mill

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

As I passed through Nunburnholme, I passed Lauryn stretching her calves off in the village, I asked if everything was OK and she told me she was fine, just moving her calves in a different direction to how they’d moved for the previous 6 hours.

I jogged into the field and noted that I was almost among the next group, but I knew there was a steep climb at the other end of the field, followed by some rough ground, so halfway around the field I stopped to walk and get my poles out ready for the climb ahead. As I climbed the hill through Bratt Wood, I noticed that every time my left foot clipped a rock or bit of rough surface, my blister was giving me a jolt of pain, so I took a couple of paracetamol to try and stave off any future worsening of the pain.

The track upwards degenerated from a gravel path into a muddy sheep trod, which I knew from the summer was very rutted and uneven, so I took care to be careful where I stepped.

I was overtaken near the top of the climb by Hezel Magwili and Jonathan again and we all got a run on along towards some farm buildings, after which the trail became a road again.

We approached a small farm building with a garage that had burned down beside it. I’d seen this damage in the summer and wondered what could have started such a catastrophic fire so close to the other buildings without damaging them. The owner was busy clearing them out and he told us that it had been struck by lightning in July.

Once past these buildings, I finished off my last packet of babyfood, knowing that Millington was not too far away and crossed the road into another chewy bit of ground before climbing up to the path above Kilnwick Percy, running along and enjoying the views that stretched westwards for what must have been at least 50 miles. I also remember seeing a pair of gliders dancing and wheeling overhead and marvelled at the view they must have. These distractions passed the next km or so to a set of farm buildings before the track joined the road to Millington nicely.

As we joined the road, Hezel and I caught up with Darren Wilson and we chatted as we jogged down the hill towards and past the next group of runners. I looked at my watch and noted that I’d passed the 30 mile mark and probably done so in a personal best time. I felt very pleased with myself as we walked up the hill to Millington together, arriving at the CP in 7h:19m.

Upon arrival, we were asked to show our waterproof jackets as a random kit check then I made my way in to pick up my drop bags. The marshalls filled my water bottles while I dumped the rubbish from my pockets into the bin, added more crumbly High5 to my water and loaded my pockets with fresh supplies from my drop bag.

After putting my night kit on, I was simultaneously eating rice pudding, drinking hot soup and chatted to Dave, Dee, Mick Cottam and Matthew Swan. This was an act of multi-tasking too far and I knocked my soup all over the table. After clumsy attempts to clear it up myself, I was ushered away from the disaster zone by marshalls and I took that as my cue to leave the CP, my record of causing chaos at CP’s continues……

Millington – Fridaythorpe (13km)

 

mill - fri

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

I left the CP along with Brian Cutmore and Stephen Gibson and jogged through the village to the foot of the steep, muddy climb back up to the Wolds Way after the brief diversion into Millington. Halfway up the climb, the weather cloud cover increased rapidly and by the top of the climb, it was drizzling and Brian and Stephen had pulled well away from me.

wp_ss_20181202_0002

The view back down towards Millington – Photo by Jon Steele

I jogged along, trying to recall details of the route description from memory as this was the second of the three sections I hadn’t recce’d. I had been told there was a fearsome climb just after Millington with a switchback in it. As I descended a field, I spotted the climb and it certainly looked like it would live up to it’s reputation.

wp_ss_20181202_0003

Switchback Hill after Millington – Photo by Mike Hall

As I ran down the grass bank to the foot of the climb, I again cursed the now painful blister and got my poles out for the climb. As I climbed, the drizzle turned to a slightly heavier shower and I was thinking of stopping to put my rain jacket on at the top when it eased off again. As I reached the top of the climb, I thought I could see Andy Pickering at the bottom stopping to either put a waterproof or head torch on. There was also a group coming down the other side of the valley and I thought I could pick out Dave and Dee among them.

I got a run on along the grassy path along the top of Cow Moor and had that little game of chicken I always have in the fading light in trying to leave turning my head torch on as late as possible, but before I trip over anything and hurt myself. As I reached the descent into Nettle Dale, I saw the runner in front had lit up and the surface was sufficiently slippy for me to decide to do the same.

Upon reaching the bottom of Nettle Dale, it was fully dark and another heavier rain shower was starting. Again, I decided to make the call at the top of the hill on putting my rain jacket on and again, the rain stopped as I hit the top of the steep section.

As the path turned right and the grade slackened off a bit, I got some more interval running done, just running until the legs told me to stop and passed back and forth with Anthony Stephens a few times before he pulled ahead.

I was caught halfway up the climb by Emily Beaumont, who I was surprised to see without Michelle, who’d sadly pulled out earlier and at the top of the climb I heard Dave and Dee behind me and they caught me as I tried to get a run on along the Huggate Sheepwalk, but found it way too slippy to run along.

I decided to walk awhile and as the path became a better track, I was caught by the group comprising Andy Pickering, Joanne Abbott and Jude Dayne. I walked with them for a bit then found another runnable section to stretch the legs out on. We hit a section of road together and I ran the short section of tarmac before we dropped left into another muddy field crossing. The group pulled ahead of me going across the field, but after taking on more food, I had a burst of energy and caught them at the next road crossing. At this point, I thought I could see a lighthouse in the distance and despite the distance from the coast, I guessed that it might have been Flamborough that we could see (subsequent map consultation seems to back that up).

We were soon running on a more tarmac lane that eventually became a footpath, mostly downhill so we were getting more running done, but for me, my blister was making it painful and I dropped behind the group. The footpath came out onto another road section, moving away from Huggate, which I ideally would have run, but the legs were unwilling and I think this section was a bit of a false flat, so I had the poles out again to help. I was caught again by Darren Wilson and we chatted along the road section before we again disappeared through a hedge into a field. I stowed my poles and moved as quickly down the slippery downhill section that my left foot would allow.

At the bottom of the descent, we turned left into Holm Dale and our little group became more strung out, with Anthony Stephens about 50m ahead of me. I was following his head torch when I kicked something with my left foot and felt a jolt of pain in my blistered toe, followed by that feeling of released pressure, the blister had burst! For the first minute or so, it was very painful and I was worried about being able to continue. However, once it had fully drained and settled, all pain was gone and I could again run on it properly. At this point I was running and counting to 60, then walking for a count of 30 to ensure that I was running for at least twice as long as I was walking.

As we approached the end of Holm Dale, the valley formed into two separate paths and the runner in front followed the left track up a steep hill. I started to follow, but realised the path was turning West and Fridaythorpe was to the North. I stopped and activated the navigation on my Suunto and confirmed that this spur was the wrong path, just as Darren caught me up. We both shouted and caught the attention of the stray runner then headed up the correct hill which opened out onto a side street in Fridaythorpe. We jogged a minute on, a minute off until we hit the centre of the village and found a pop up CP where we could re-supply with water, arriving at 10h:01m.

We sheltered from another rain shower as our bottles were refilled and I added two more crumbly High5 to my main drinking bottle, before we headed off out of the village just behind the Abbott, Dayne and Pickering trio.

Fridaythorpe – Thixendale (7km)

Fri-Thix

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

Not long after we left Fridaythorpe, we were caught and overtaken by Peter Kidd, who was now only 40 miles from achieving his 1,000th Hardmoors mile. We congratulated him on his achievement before he left us for dust.

After dropping down the steep descent into Brubberdale, I used the slow progress up the muddy climb at the other side of the valley to get a good gulp of baby food down. As I reached the top of the climb, Darren held the gate open for me and told me he was stopping to attend to some business, so I pushed on.

Within a few minutes, I could feel the energy from eating and managed a good stretch of running from the beginning of the copse of trees by Gill’s Farm, all the way down the descent into the steep walled valley of Thixendale. The grass path at the bottom was very wet and I was now thankful for the waterproof socks. I jogged on behind the head torch in front running intervals counting to 120 while running and 60 while walking so as to continue getting in twice a much running as walking, but also, longer spells of running.

It wasn’t long before I could make out the road ahead that this path joined, marked by a crew car parked where the path came out of the field and joined the road. I’d run more effectively so far on this section compared to the previous one and I put this down to the benefits of running on a route I’d previously recce’d v running on unknown ground.

Once on the road, I tried to maintain constant running, but had to stop for at least one walk break. As I turned left into the village, I check my watch and was pleased to note that the overall time was now 11h:10m. I decided that this was a good point to take some caffeine on board in the form of two Pro-Plus tablets and a couple of paracetamol to quieten some of the niggly pains in my legs.

Thixendale – Wharram Percy (7km)

Thix-WP

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

This next section was one I’d targeted to try and run a large portion of, but before I could get any running done, I had to climb a long, steep double track road out of the village. Halfway up, I looked back and could see only one head torch behind me in the village and I could make out another about 200m in front. Once at the top of the climb I decided to run until I overtook the that head torch. I managed to do this just before a left turn at a fence line.

At this point I could see the single head torch still not far behind me and a group of three or four turning right at the end of the field. I knew this field was pretty flat, followed by a steep descent, then a long steep climb. I noticed that the full moon had come out from behind the clouds and was giving some natural light. To try and save battery power, I switched my head torch onto it’s lower light setting and set off at a harder running pace. A quick glance down at my watch told me that I was churning out a quite respectable 6m:45s/km here so I kept it going all the way to the top of the steep descent.

I could see a head torch halfway down the descent and a group just starting up the other side. I flicked mine back onto full beam and started to bounce down it, as I’d done on my summer recce for all of about 10m when I realised that the surface was wickedly greasy and running was liable to lead to a fall.

I descended carefully through the halfway gate and then as the path became less steep, pushed hard to the bottom. Up ahead, I could see two head torches on the climb, moving well. I dug my poles out, flicked my torch onto half beam and climbed at a steady pace, allowing them to fade off into the distance again.

About halfway up the climb, I looked down to see the head torch behind was only about 20m away now and we came together at the top, it was Darren again. We chatted briefly, before I realised I was now on the long flat/slightly downhill runnable section I’d identified on my recce and started moving again.

I ran for a count of 120, which took me through some tree and around a right turn onto a double track path lined with chunks of chalky stone. I walked for a count of 30, before running for 180. This brought me to within a few metres of a pair, who pulled away slightly during my next walk break to a count of 60. I then ran for a count of 360, catching the pair as they climbed a stile. After the stile, I walked for 30 then run for 360 again, making more distance on the lights behind me. I had a rest for a count of 60, looking over my should and counting 8 sets of lights as far back as the turn through the trees.

The count of 60 took me to the top of the descent into the deserted village of Wharram Percy, so I decided to run all the way down. Closing all the time on a head torch in front. As I approached the deserted village, I noticed some lights strung around a bush, then another set around a finger post, these looked pretty, but the lights decorating the deserted village (complete with atmospheric music being played somewhere) were amazing.

As I ran around the church and past the cottage, I spotted another head torch ahead and ran faster to catch up. I caught Peter Kidd again as he was going through the gates before the climb up to the CP and I walked up to the CP with him to arrive at the best CP of the day on 12h:33m.

At the CP, I dumped the rubbish from my pockets and topped up my water, including using the last of my High5 tablets and any remaining dust. I had several cups of Dandelion & Burdock, which tasted amazing and grabbed some food. While I was eating, it started raining heavily, so I moved on quickly to keep warm.

Wharram Percy – Wintringham (13km)

WP-Wint

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

This next section was one I’d recce’d out and back and had identified sections along which, running, even on tired legs was possible. The first 2.5km away from the CP were downhill and apart from a short field crossing, were all on road, so despite the rain, I pushed on. It was now coming in sheets blown on the wind from the East and my jacket was taking a soaking. I resolved to get to the protection of the hedgerow on the field crossing ASAP before making a decision on putting my waterproofs on.

10 minutes after leaving the CP, I arrived at the field. The hedge was no protection, but to stop my gloves from getting wet, I got out and unbagged my waterproof gloves from my back pocket and put them on. As I got them out, I think I may have dropped my half eaten packet of babyfood, because when I next went to eat from it, I was surprised that it wasn’t there and had to start a new one. The alternative was that I’d binned it by accident at the CP. This occupied my mind briefly as I ran the final tarmac section through the village of Wharram le Street.

Ahead of me, I saw a group stopped donning waterproof bottoms. I remembered from my recce that there was a bench where the Wolds Way path left the road and became a stony lane over a hill. I stopped at the bench, quickly stripped off the waterproof gloves, being careful to point the cuffs away from the wind and unpacked my waterproof jacket. While in my pack, I took out my hand torch, which I though might come in useful for a field crossing that was coming up. While I put my jacket and waterproof gloves back on, I was overtaken by a large group.

As I got going again, I recognised Mick Cottam at the group’s rear. This was one of the only uphill sections I’d planned to run, as running it 30 seconds on, 30 seconds off worked well in my recce. It took me two cycles of running for a count of 30, walking for a count of 30 to catch Mick. As I caught him, I had a moment of paranoia about how quickly I’d zipped my pack back up and asked him to check my zips. After he checked me, I chatted for a short while then got going on the 30/30 plan again.

On the way to the top, I caught Joanne Abbott, Jude Dayne, Andy Pickering, Brian Cutmore, Stephen Gibson, Emily Beaumont and a couple of others. We crossed the next road together and descended toward some farm buildings, as we turned left, I recognised that we were approaching the part where I thought I’d need my hand torch (its beam can be zoomed up to 500m, so it’s good for picking out landmarks over a distance). The part I had in mind was marked on the map as The Peak and it was a muddy descent across a field, in a gap between two small hills with a gate/bridge over a beck at the bottom. The bridge marked the official 50 mile point of the Wolds Way, but in the dark, it was easy to miss the correct line to this crossing point.

As we turned right to begin the descent, I took off my right waterproof glove to get my torch out of my back pocket and clipped it to the front of my pack. The torch beam was brilliant and picked out the line needed perfectly, in fact it looked like two runners ahead were able to use it to find the gate after taking the wrong line.

The descent was muddy, slippy and treacherous and the pouring rain wasn’t helping matters. The group skidded and slid down through a thick muddy section then thankfully onto some grass before crossing the bridge and making the small climb back up to the road section that leads to Wood House Farm.

I let the group move ahead while I stowed my torch and put my waterproof glove back on, then got running in 30/30 intervals again. I caught the back of the group as we passed through the farm buildings, then dropped back off as they power walked faster than me along the next little hill up from the farm.

At this point, I noticed that the fingers on my right hand felt a bit squelchy and realised that while clipped to my pack, the waterproof glove had partially filled with rain water. I took it off and shook it out, but the inner remained damp. I kept it on over my damp skin layer glove in the hope that the outer shell, would stop the wind from cooling my fingers too much. At lest the heavy rain had subsided and the clouds had blown over to allow the full moon to light the path again.

Th next section of road had powerlines running parallel, so I again adopted a tactic of running to a pylon, walking to a pylon, remaining a short distance behind the group until we dropped back onto a muddy path inside the treeline that climbed upwards. I knew that this path eventually came back out onto a gravel track, but continued climbing all the way to Settrington Beacon before the trail descended all the way to Wintringham.

I decided to have a long walk break and let the group go as they were moving at a pace that was simply too fast for me. I decided to have a good eat and drink, finishing off my baby food, Chia Charge and protein gel supply for this leg of the race. I had a couple of Snickers bars left, but I didn’t fancy them. I was looking forward to re-stocking from my drop bag now.

Toward the top of the climb, I started back on with running intervals to a count of 60 running and 30 walking. I could see the lights of the huge group of maybe 10-12 runners cross the road and into the woods beyond Settrington Beacon and a couple of crew cars waiting by the crossing. I arrived about a minute behind the big group and entered the woods alone.

The first thing that struck me was how cold it was in the woods, despite being sheltered from the wind. It’s as if the still air was somehow a lot colder than the wind blowing on the hill. I was glad of my buffs and gloves there for sure.

I could hear a couple of owls hooting at each other and to entertain myself I joined in hooting back at them. This probably sounds nuts, but it kept me happy as I jogged down the hill, especially since I’d started to feel a hotspot on my right little toe now.

As the path turned right and descended further, I started to get the impression that my head torch was fading. I counted back to when I’d turned it on at around 4pm, it was now just after 10pm, which meant it had been on for 6 hours, so it was not unreasonable for the batteries to have started to go. I had a spare set and would change them at Wintringham. As I exited the woods, and began the steep descent down Keld Lane, I pulled out my hand torch, which illuminated the path brilliantly.

I jogged down the lane noting that a pair of runners were between me and the big group off in the distance. I decided to try and catch them before the right turn along the field edge that led to Wintringham. I caught them just before the right turn and jogged along the field edge and across into Wintringham with them, arriving at the CP at 14h:40m. Upon arrival we were spot checked for kit again (head torch, whistle and waterproofs), handed our drop bags then pointed in the direction of warm food and drink.

I grabbed myself a couple of slices of pizza and found a table to sort my stuff out. First of all, I put my watch on charge to try and ensure I had enough battery to cover the full 24 hours should I need to use the Navigation mode. I then took off my wet buffs and gloves and got out some dry buffs and a dry pair of gloves. My second spare pair of gloves had got wet as I hadn’t sealed their bag properly, so I left them in my pocket.  I  decided to take my dry gloves off, bag them and put my waterproof gloves back on if it rained again.

I changed the batteries in my head torch, stocked my pockets up with all my drop bag food, but left my remaining Snickers bars and the ones from my drop bag on the table for someone else.

I drank a few mouthfuls of my Red Bull, before deciding I didn’t want it and binned it and instead obtained a cup of tea from Dave Johnson who was marshalling.

I went over and grabbed more pizza and cookies and spotted Dave Cook while I was eating. As I approached, I realised Dave didn’t look at all well, he was shaking and really cold. I was about to grab a marshall, when somebody moved him near to a radiator, wrapped him up and started looking after him.

I was still slightly shocked when Mick Cottam came over to me and asked if I was about to go back out, I said I was and asked him if he knew this section as I hadn’t recce’d Wintringham to Potter Brompton and he laughed and said “I’d thought you”d have recce’d it, that’s why I was asking if you were going.” At that, we both decided to get a move on, as we were cooling down.  We left the CP at 14h:57m.

Wintringham – Potter Brompton (14km)

Wint-PB

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

As we walked out of the CP, Mick and I both noted that we were now very cold. We looked ahead and saw that the path climbed away from the village so felt confident that we’d soon warm back up. I felt a lot better now that I was in fresh dry gloves and buffs, but was worried about Dave and hoped he’d be OK.

We chatted along the back of Wintringham and Mick told me that if he finished the race, he’d complete his 1,000 Hardmoors miles too. Despite having eaten almost a full pizza in the CP, I continued to feed on my babyfood as we walked.

We got a jog on as the path headed into the woods behind Wintringham, I had an idea from comments made by people who’d recce’d this section that there was a steep climb coming, but I thought this was going to turn out to be exaggerated. I was wrong. As we arrived, I could see the grade was similar to that of Roseberry Topping, but with no steps and stretching upwards into the dark.

I walked slowly up the grade and Mick quickly pulled away. I was was reluctant to use my poles as the straps were still damp from the rain and I didn’t want them to wet my dry gloves. I was overtaken by two runners (I think one was Darren Barnes) and decided as a concession to take one of my poles out and use that up the climb.

The climb lasted for about 500m I reached the top of the climb and stowed my pole. The path now tilted downhill, along the edge of the hillside along a bit of a raised berm surrounded by bushes. I ran along trying to close on the head torches in front but was slowed a bit from the soreness of my right little toe and now hotspots on the balls of both feet.

Eventually I reached a road, where the Wolds Way sign pointed both left and right, one pointed to Wolds Way via a campsite, the other Wolds Way on its own. I couldn’t remember any mention of this from the route description (but the route description does tell you what to do here, I’ve checked) and was about to consult the route via Suunto, when I spotted head torches in the tree line to my left.

I took the left route and found myself running along the edge of woodland on a path very similar to one of my local training routes in Castle Eden Dene. The familiarity with the surface allowed me to run for extended periods at a time, sometimes counting up to 360 seconds before short breaks.

The path emerged from the woodland onto a field edge path that was riddled with rabbit holes that were a constant injury risk. I used my hand torch to pick these out ahead of time. I could now see a group of five or six runners strung out a few metres apart some distance ahead and I focused on running intervals to gain ground on them. I was feeling the need to be in company on this stretch. I wanted to make sure that I kept moving well, I wasn’t worried about getting lost, as I could now see the A64 down to the left and knew the path, although having a few twists and turns mainly only changed direction at a road crossing or field edge and would likely be signposted well.

The path crossed a road and skirted around the edge of a plantation and I briefly caught Mick again as the path turned left into another field. The path then turned right and seemed to remain flat enough to run, after about 200m, a slight change in grade meant that running was hard as the slippy surface meant that I kept sliding downhill to my left and it was hard to maintain safe footing.

After about 20 minutes, the path turned left down a steep downhill, where there was a gate to pass through a field wall, that slowed the group ahead down. I caught onto the back of the group and realised it contained Matthew Swan and Keith Wise as well as Mick, the other part of the group appeared to have pulled further ahead.

We ran through another slippy sloped field and emerged onto a road. I used the opportunity of a decent surface to turn off my head torch and use moonlight to run steadily on the downhill section. As we left the road and entered another section of woods, I remember Keith saying to me that he’d “Run out of run” and was walking it in. I did some maths and replied “We’ve just done 100km, 62 miles, only 18 miles to go and we’ve got 7 hours left to do it in. If we can’t do that, we shouldn’t be out here.” That phrase came back to haunt me later…..

Matthew and I plodded along ahead of Keith as the path rejoined the road and went downhill, before taking another right cut across a short field to another road where there was a line of crew cars. I recognised one car as belonging to Keith’s wife Kristy and remembered that she was one of those looking after Dave. I asked her how he was and she told me that they’d got him warmed up and he was fine. This made me feel so much less worried and I thanked her and moved on up the road.

Further up the road we passed Wayne Armstrong in another crew car as we turned up a steep hill. Matthew pulled slightly ahead as he climbed faster than me, going up or down hill was now quite painful due to the blisters, but I decided that there was not long left and cracked on.

The path took us through another bit of woodland then out pointing downhill along a lane that turned right. We passed a pair of runners that included Mark Baines before turning right onto a really sandy path. I could see some buildings up ahead and suggested to Matthew that we try running some 30/30 intervals but after the second interval I ran out of a bit of steam and chucked another Chia Charge down my neck to try and recover some energy.

We crossed the road by the farm buildings, that marked the end of this section at 17h:55m.

Potter Brompton – Staxton Wold (5km)

PB-SW

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

Once across the road, the sandy track continued. I was struggling to maintain the pace that Matthew was setting and started to lag behind. As I dropped off, Mark Baines caught me up at a jog. The lady he’d been running with had pulled out at Potter Brompton and got into her crew car so he was pushing on alone. He was quickly past me and a minute or so later overtook Matthew’s head torch.

The next road crossing brought me back onto familiar territory, this was Ganton, where I’d run the route into Filey from in August. Back then it took me around two and a half hours. Tonight I had around 5h:40m to do around 24km so in my head, I was now feeling very confident despite the amount of climbing I knew was packed into the next 5k.

I jogged through the sleeping hamlet of Ganton then walked onto the track that tilted uphill after it crossed the stream at the end of the road. I kept a steady walking pace for about 200m until it dipped behind a hedge, one of the few places on the Wolds Way, where I thought it was easy to make a navigation error.

As I entered the new field, I saw that Matthew’s head torch was almost at the other end of the field where the path turned right and headed up the hill. A climb that goes on for around 2km and gains around 100m, I prepared myself by taking on board more Chia Charge and getting my poles ready. I was grateful that the surface of the field was still nice and grassy and not as thick with mud as I’d expected it would be at this time of year.

As I turned the corner and headed uphill, I looked back along the trail and saw a pair of head torches about 50m behind me. I climbed at a steady pace, taking care not to put too much pressure on my increasingly sore blisters and aiming to keep moving as close to 5km/h as I could. According to my maths, I had 5h:30 minutes to do less than 24km so in theory, that pace should see me finish with 24 hours. Especially given that I hoped to be able to pick the pace up on the downhill from Folkton Brow to Muston.

I climbed slowly following the path as it zig zagged across the side of the hill following the field edges. I had passed the Wolds Way signpost that said Filey was 13 miles away already, but knew that could not be relied upon, as the final stage of the race took a circuitous route around Filey.

I was now on the penultimate straight uphill section and the pair of head torches behind me were slightly closer, but still a decent distance behind. I could still see Matthew in front and another light just beyond him.

As the path took another left turn onto Binnington Brow, I was caught by Brian Cutmore and Stephen Gibson. We chatted as we moved on together, I told them my feet were in bits and I think they both echoed the sentiment about their own feet. They pulled away from me as the road crossing at Staxton Wold Farm came into view and I took a moment to pop a couple more paracetamol and some Pro-Plus.

I crossed the road, looking forward to a nice tarmac surface on this hill, it was another one I’d run intervals on in the summer, but I had nothing left here, add to that the fact that the hard surface seemed to put more pressure on my blisters, I found myself moving very slowly and leaning on my poles. Time seemed to stretch out, seconds seemed to pass like minutes. I saw Brian and Stephen turn to corner at the radar station about 300m and it seemed to take me ages to get there, but I finally arrived at Staxton Wold on 19h:11m. I knew this was slower than plan, but I now had a good downhill surface to run on.

Staxton Wold – Flixton Wold (4km)

SW-FW

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

The lights of the radar station illuminated the road perfectly, so I was now able to turn my head torch off for awhile. I started running downhill and maintained was felt like a strong pace Suunto seemed to indicate I was moving around 7m:45s – 8m:30/km which I was happy with. I didn’t stow my poles, because I knew that there was another steep climb at the bottom of this hill, I just ran along on my battered feet until the road ran out, then flipped my head torch back on and proceeded on the rougher path as fast as I could.

I could now see Brian and Stephen’s head torches not too far ahead, I’d clearly closed the gap a bit and I could no longer see anyone behind me.

I arrived at the foot of the next steep climb and saw Brian and Stephen mere metres in front of me, sadly the reason for this was that they were about 10m above me and moving slowly up the climb. I poled my way up and caught them at the top. I looked down and saw at least two head torches starting the climb.

Usually, at this point in a night section, I’d try and bring out my mad competitive side to move me forward by making a target of not being caught by anyone behind, but at this point I felt utterly broken. I managed to maintain the same walk/jog pace as Brian and Stephen moving across a long straight section, I told them that the next bit dropped into a Wold where the eye would be drawn to following the lie of the land sticking to the floor of the valley, but the correct path followed the fence line up the other side, down again then back up before a very long drag to the CP.

We dropped down to the valley floor, the steep descent being very painful on the feet and predictably, Brian and Stephen pulled away from me up the other side. I was now in a bit of a trance, this was turning into a grim death march, something I really didn’t want to happen.

I could see the lights of the CP from almost 600m away, I saw Brian and Stephen pull further away in front and it was all I could do to just keep on moving. I motivated myself by reminding myself I only had all but finished the race, I just needed to keep on top of the cut off times. I was muttering “Just keep moving” to myself over and over again.

I knew part of this was that it was almost 4am, I’d been awake for over 24 hours and this was the natural part of the day when I would be at a low ebb. As I pushed up the bank to the CP, I remember seeing a dog in a high viz jacket near the field edge and a marshall wearing what appeared to be a great coat.

I was glad to find that this was no hallucination upon my arrival and I was greeted into the CP by Paul Atkinson with words of encouragement at 19h:59m. I replied with my more realistic assessment of things, which was essentially, I’ve got 9 miles to go in four hours and I’m not going fast enough. I need to get a move on.

I walked straight through the CP, ignoring food, drinks and any temptation to stop. I marshall came over and walked with me, offering me food, offering to run back, get it and bring it to me, but I declined. I told him I had what I needed in my pocket and I’d eat when I’d caught some time up. I could tell he knew I was acting against all perceived wisdom, but at this point I was in the stubborn, pig head, thick skinned rhino mode that Natalie hates so much. I was going to catch up on time and finish this, no matter how much it hurt.

Flixton Wold – Muston (7km)

FW - M

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

As I left the road and back onto the muddy path down to Raven Dale, I counted four head torches ahead of me on the same path and on the ridge at the other side of Camp Dale, I could see a line of six or seven.

My own head torch was starting to fade rapidly but I was using my poles to drive me along and couldn’t get my hand torch out. I tried to close the distance to those in front, but I still felt like I was getting little or no speed for a lot of effort. The state of my feet was starting to concern me, so I started repeating a mantra of “Your feet do not hurt” over and over again. It didn’t really work, but it focused my mind onto a task.

It seemed to take forever to reach the bottom of the valley where the path turned right, but I’d closed on a pair of lights in front. I reached into my pocket and took a good swig of babyfood on board and had a good drink as I walked across the valley floor and started up the steep hill on the other side.

Once on top of the ridge, which in the summer had been covered in sunflowers, I got a run on, it seemed to be drizzling again, which I was entirely indifferent to. I looked behind and saw a pair of head torches and entirely by surprise, the competitive me came out and I got moving to try and get away. I was soon at the top of the steep descent off the ridge and started to launch myself down it in pursuit of the runners I could see in front. I hadn’t gone far before I realised that the surface was both rutted and slippy as Hell so I slowed and took it easy.

At the bottom, I got a jog on, I was now almost at a gate that meant I’d joined Stocking Dale, which was part of one of my regular 10 mile routes I like to run when I am staying in Filey.

As I turned left into Stocking Dale, I was caught and overhauled by Keith Wise and Nicola Burston. I took a walk break, marching on as fast as I could manage, I now had very familiar landmarks to gauge progress and this helped.

I was almost on top of a group in front and I reckoned that if I got a run on across the field as we exited Stocking Dale, I might catch them. After that, even with a fading head torch, I’d be on a farm track and could move faster.

The plan almost worked and at the far corner of the field, I caught the group and overtook one of it’s number as the path became the farm track. I was fast walking now, with some renewed energy behind a pair of runners. I was waiting until we got to the top of this hill then I was going to motor down into Muston. I took more food on board and more drink. I also remember adjusting my clothes and feeling a nasty pack sore on my back, “bugger it, I’m nearly done” I thought and pushed on to the road crossing at Folkton Brow.

We crossed the road together, but I had forgotten that once over the road, the path continued to rise for a short while into the field, so I continued walking and the pair in front pulled away. As I crested the hill, I got a run on, 25m, 50m, 75m, closing the distance on the pair in front, looking up for the electricity pylon that marked the point where the path cut through a hedge, easy to miss and continue on down the field if you weren’t alert. I saw it and the pair in front cut through just ahead of me.

I stopped to climb the small mound into the field, it felt like a superhuman effort. Another swig from my bottle and running again. I caught the pair in front at the gate to the next field. My poles were now stowed and the hand torch out. My head torch almost useless, so I turned it off. From experience, I knew that with a few minutes rest, I’d get a little bit of time at full brightness when I turned it back on.

The path down the field was muddy and rutted, each step hurt my blisters but I pushed on, keeping somewhere close to the pair in front. On a normal 10 mile run, this tends to come around the 5 mile mark and I can run Folkton Brow to Muston in around 12 minutes, this time it took me nearly 30 minutes.

I was grateful that the farmer had taken down all of the wire fences that separated this field into sections, as I didn’t have to slow for the gates and I hoped it also meant that there were no cows in the field. I could now pick out the gate at the bottom of the field with my torch and I was now on the final flat.

I noticed the pair in front change tack suddenly and I noticed strange dark lumps on the ground ahead. I flashed my torch on them and belatedly realised I was right in the midst of a herd of cows. I did a jog trot as carefully and quietly as I could, I’m always nervous of cows, but the cows in this field once blocked me from entering via one of the gates and I had to hop the barbed wire fence to get around them.

I eventually got out of the field and into the short wooded section, the head torch went back on and thankfully threw out enough brightness to get me to the road into Muston, where I turned it off again.

I passed Roy MacDougall somewhere here, but I only have the vaguest of memory of speaking to him, I walked along the kerb into the village and got a shuffle-like jog on past a group of crew cars waiting for their runners. I dug my poles out for the steps into the next field and checked my time. I’d hit Muston at 21h:47m. In my head my mind was screaming “HOW LONG DID THAT TAKE YOU!!!??”

Rational James kicked in and worked out 7km in 1h:48m with 7km of mostly tarmac to go. I had 2h:13m to cover a distance I’d just done in 1h:48m, surely I would make it……..

Muston – Finish (7km)

M-Fin

Map courtesy of OpenTracking

I climbed up the steep steps out of Muston onto the short field crossing before the main road between Filey and Scarborough wondering how much the steps on the way to Filey Brigg would hurt if those few steps had caused my legs that much pain. I was caught mid-thought by Keith Wise overtaking me, he must have stopped to meet Kristy in Muston, so I tried to keep with him and we crossed the road together, before he pulled ahead of me climbing over the muddy hill in the next field.

Descending the hill was slippy and treacherous, I was determined not to fall and injure myself this close to the finish. Eventually I made it out of the field and noted that the path was now marked with glow sticks.

I was caught by the Abbott/Dayne/Pickering group as we turned right out of the field and walked to the point where the Wolds Way turned left directly through Filey to the Brigg and we turned right for out lap of the town.

Andy, Joanne and Jude pulled away from me quickly as they jogged up the hill away from Filey. I walked using my poles and only ran when I reached the top of the hill. I managed to run all the way down it, over the road and back onto the Centenary Way towards Muston Grange caravan park. This track is mostly a gentle downhill all the way to the golf club, so I ran (or did what passed for running) as fast as my legs would move. Soon I needed to turn the head torch back on and it was only giving a tiny pool of light.

There were more glow sticks marking the path and I pushed on down the hill. I was vaguely aware that my watch had just beeped at me with a different noise to it’s usual lap beep. I ignored it and pushed on.

Over the railway line, past the donkey field, more glow sticks and another weird beep. I looked at my watch and tried to read its face. “Low Memory” it said, I tried to remember what happened when the memory got full, I reckoned I was only an hour from the finish, my watch was showing 22h:29m an hour and half left. I decided to wait until I was on the prom to work out what to do with the watch, I pushed on. Now at the top of the steps each step down excruciating and finally, finally I was on Filey prom. I stopped my watch. At least the activity would be saved, then I re-started it, then remembered that if the memory was full, it started overwriting any unsynced workouts with the new one and promptly stopped it again.

Time to go old fashioned, I looked at the clock face, 06:43. That’s 1h:17m to 8am and the race started about 5 minutes late.

The wind was blowing off the sea and it was high tide. Water was crashing against the sea wall and waves were breaking over the top soaking me with spray. I could see head torches going out and back along the Brigg. I knew from over a decade of holidaying in Filey that even at toddler pace, stopping at every kiosk and attraction, it should only take 45 minutes max to reach Coble Landing, so I walked, just soaking in the grey, wild dawn and the fact that I was going to finish this race.

I passed all the closed seafront cabins, enjoying my solo promenade on broken feet, tired legs and hungry body. I reached the bottom of Cargate Hill and saw some runners turning to go up. I moved on further and reached the steps at the bottom of the Brigg at 7am. I climbed the steps onto the Brigg painfully and met several runners coming the other way, including Matthew Swan, Brian Cutmore and Stephen Gibson. I remember Brian telling me that I had a full hour to go.

I walked painfully up the slippy path then along the clifftop and then down the next set of painful steps, this was mentally very, very tough. I’d had to walk past the finish and now I was heading away from the finish and up and down stupid, painful steps.

Across the yacht club slip and up the next steps, slowly and painfully, another runner coming down, barely enough energy to acknowledge him, but forcing myself to, we exchanged Well Done’s then he was gone, on his way to his finish.

I was now crawling up towards the Brigg proper, I could see a tent by the Cleveland Way trailhead, just past the Wolds Way (Hessle 79 Miles) signpost, I started trotting, then had to walk. I head a familiar voice from the tent. It was Rod Collier. I’d last seen Rod exactly 24 hours before collecting drop bags. I checked my watch, it said 07:15. I said to Rod “45 minutes to finish?” and he told me to get a move on. I turned and ran down the hill passing another runner, an early morning dog walker then down the horrid torrid steps onto the slipway, passing a very broken looking runner coming up them. Did I look that broken? Possibly, probably.

I jogged across the slip and hauled myself up the next steps on my poles. I started trotting down the Brigg and saw Andy Nesbit and Emma Giles coming the other way, big beaming smiles and Well Done’s exchanged, I was so pleased to see they were going to finish, then as I reached the top of the steps leaving the Brigg, the best surprise of all Dave Cook and Dee Bouberda! I thought my eyes were playing tricks, when I’d last seen Dave at Wintringham, he was all but hypothermic. Now here he was about to finish. When Kristy said he was OK, I thought she meant he was OK but had retired.

Seeing Dave gave me a huge boost. If he could come back from that and almost catch me, I could bloody well finish strong too. I passed another broken runner on the steps and stumbled out onto Ravine Road, then bobbled along Beach Road, I saw a marshall at the bottom of Cargate Hill, I asked him how long to cut off and he told me a good half hour, I crawled up Cargate Hill, crossed the road and got a short trot on.

I passed the window of our B&B and looked inside, no sign of life. I shuffled on, heard footsteps pounding behind me, a pair of runners and their crew sprinting, actual sprinting and they were gone Simon Middleton and Chris Price hurtled past me and on to the marshall I could see in the distance at the corner, I followed them about a minute later, the marshall telling me where the front door to the Sea Cadet Hall was. I stumbled in, stopping the clock at 23h:41m:31s!

I’d done it! Someone cut my tracker off and I was led to some seats, my medal and T-Shirt was presented to me by Karen Dove, about 5 seconds before I decided to collapse on the floor. I couldn’t even collapse properly as my knee had painfully seized. I had just got back onto the chair when Natalie appeared all smiles and smothering me with kisses.

My brain was starting to shut down a little, all the adrenaline was bleeding away. I know people brought me food and looked after me, I remember it being around 8am, breakfast time at the B&B but I wasn’t hungry, I just wanted to lie down. I told Natalie to go get some breakfast while I just let my body adjust.

While I was there, I got to see Andy, Emma, Dave, Dee, Lauryn, Sean and Peter finish. It was a great feeling seeing people who’d been part of the adventure complete it themselves.

When Natalie returned, I was more alive and I hobbled back to the B&B for shower and sleep.

Final Thoughts

From getting onto the coach at Filey, to arriving at the finish and being looked after, this was a perfect event. I think that speaks absolute volumes of Jon, Shirley and all of the people who work hard to put Hardmoors on. Especially when you consider that this was an inaugural running of a race.

If there were teething problems, I didn’t see them and from a runner’s perspective, that’s the most important thing.

Thank you to everyone involved in the organisation, running and support of this race. Thanks to everyone I ran with, you were all awesome and I hope I see you at future events. Gatherings like this only serve to remind me of and re-enforce the lifelong friendships I’ve made through trail running and Hardmoors events in particular.

Well done to all involved, you rock!

WP_20181126_06_49_09_Pro

Background

My 2018 Hardmoors 60 Race Report is conspicuous by its absence from these pages. Usually, it’s a case of “James runs a race, race report appears within a week”. However this time I made an exception. Partly because I have only a little bit of detailed recollection of the race and partly because I felt without investigating and pulling together some learnings, this would be little more than a rehash of my 2015 Hardmoors 60 Race Report.

With these learnings included, this piece is a lot longer than most of my previous posts as it contains a summary of what I can remember from the race, followed by the investigation I did afterwards and what I learned from it. The latter part of this feels fairly technical and possibly something that might bore someone simply wanting to read an account of the race, so consider yourself warned (and forgiven if you decide to give it a miss).

Race Report

After my failed Hardmoors 110 attempt, which ended at Kildale, I was very positive and felt that I was in very good shape for the 60. I no longer had the overarching need to protect the finish in order to preserve a Super/Grand Slam or Triple Ring attempt, I decided I would use the 60 to have a serious crack at bettering my 50 mile PB of 13h:00m:00s which I set during the 110.

I had a week off running following the 110 then did White Horse Half, which I treated as a bit of a training run and completed the 26.7km “half” in 3h:08m:18s. I was pleased at how well I’d recovered from the 110 and made only minor adjustments to my summer training plan, which wasn’t much different to my approach to the 55 and 110, but did include six Wolds Way recces spread over two weeks in August. The shortest of these was 13km but three of these were 26km runs. I clocked up 133km over those two weeks and felt great throughout.

I followed this up by sweeping the 50km Princess Ultra at the beginning of September before winding down for the 60.

As usual, I planned for the 60 by splitting the course down into manageable chunks, the only difference between this plan and previous attempts was that I split the chunk from the start to Saltburn down further because I thought it was too long. So I included mini-splits to Highcliff Nab and Slapewath in between.

Usually, my plan is based on the output of a tool I have built in Excel that uses the times of my most recent training runs. Normally, I put in my best and worst recent 20 mile plus runs and have a look at what is most realistic. Other times, I take a bit of an average of the two. If I’d used this method for the 2018 race, this is what it would have looked like:

01

This plan wouldn’t have seen me through 50 miles in my target time of 13 hours, but would have seen me shave 15 mins of my previous best for this course.

What my actual plan looked like was:

02

What I was trying to achieve was to go faster in the earlier sections and bank time. I knew I could complete the splits to Saltburn, because I did these only a few weeks before, on one of the hottest days of the summer and none of the other splits were unrealistic based on previous runs and recces.

I had a pretty poor night’s sleep before the race, but apart from that, my pre-race prep was not much different to any other.

I planned to start the race with three bottles. Two 500ml UD flasks, one with water and one with Lucozade Sport in and a 500ml soft flask of Lucozade Sport carried in my hand or pocket.

At the start of the race, I remember going off very quickly up Belmangate before getting a grip of myself and slowing down. I remember that I felt comfortable all the way to Highcliff Nab chatting with Brenda Wilkin and Paul Elsley before pulling away from them on the climb. Based on my watch, I reached Highcliff at 00h:34m:51s, pretty much bang on time and I stopped there to tie my lace. I remember feeling hot on the climb but the breeze on top was quite cold.

I remember feeling comfortable all the way through Guisborough Woods and passed through Slapewath at 01h:09m:47s, again pretty much bang on target. After this point, I did notice the day was hotting up, but upon arrival at Saltburn, neither of my hard flasks were depleted and the soft flask was about ¼ full, so I ran straight through the checkpoint at 01h:58m:40s feeling rather pleased with myself for getting there just over a minute ahead of plan and saving 2 minutes rest time by passing straight through the checkpoint.

I can’t remember much about the section to Skinningrove other than I know I used a lot of the water in my bottle to soak my arms, neck and head to keep cool and that I arrived at Skinningrove at 02h:50m:59s. Still just a shade ahead of plan.

Between Skinningrove and Staithes, the weather became overcast and there was even some drizzle at some point, but it remained very humid and warm. I remember feeling that my energy was going just before the climb up to Hummersea Cliff and somewhere around then I told myself that a 50 mile PB wasn’t on because continuing to push hard in this heat wouldn’t end well. Having slowed down somewhat I felt a bit better, even more so for seeing Phil Owen coming down Boulby Bank and getting a water top up from him and cruised into Staithes at 04h:11m:32s. Now behind plan, but no longer concerned about that. At Staithes, I planned to nip into the Royal George to top up my water bottle and buy some Coke. I tipped the remainder of my Lucozade Sport out and went into the pub, but couldn’t find any staff to serve me. So I trotted out and went to the Cod and Lobster instead where I got some water and Coke, topped both bottles up with ice and to the bar staff’s amusement put ice under my armpits, in my buff and down my top. I spent just under 5 minutes stopped at Staithes instead of the planned 2 minutes.

I can’t remember much of the section to Runswick Bay, but arrived there at 05h:17m:49s. I remember seeing Rebecca Quinn and Joe Williams at the CP, both of whom run similar times to me in races, so I had no real concern about my pacing at this point. I remember not wanting my bottle of Lucozade from my drop bag and I think I opted for CP Coke instead, leaving my Lucozade on the table for someone else. I did see a can of Cream Soda on the table and downed that. I also downed the can of Red Bull from my drop bag and took on water from the CP too. I think I also had some melon before heading off across the beach.

Going up the steps at the far side of the beach was hard, but no harder than expected, but at the very top, I felt physically sick and needed to sit down on the bench at the top. I know a few people passed me and expressed concern that I looked ill, but I just took the time to gather myself. I reasoned that I’d took a lot of fluid on board before the CP and at the CP, but I hadn’t balanced it out with electrolytes. I eventually got walking and started eating some of the Pom Bear crisps I had in my drop bag. I also took an S!Cap tablet. After about 500m I got jogging again and remember feeling iffy, but moving. Occasionally I felt a twinge of cramp in my calves, but kept eating the crisps and drinking fluids. I vaguely remember thinking to myself that I could eat my way out of trouble and started to make sure that I eat something either sweet or savoury every 10-15 mins.

At Sandsend I’d started to feel a bit better and bought a cup of black tea and a can of lemonade from a kiosk. I remember running with both in my hands and seeing Karl Shields and laughing about not spilling a drop, then later being passed by Karl and Harriet in their van and handing my rubbish over to them. Things got a bit vague then, but I think I might have bought a slush in Whitby but I can’t recall carrying it or drinking it. I do remember feeling cramps in my calves again and walking through Saltwick Bay caravan park being heckled by some lads outside a caravan.

At the Saltwick CP (08h:16m:25s), I had watermelon, melon, orange juice and I topped one of my bottles up but not the other (I forget which it was). I’d taken several S!Caps between Runswick and Saltwick, but took on more there and I moved away feeling OK. I remember running well on the descent following the big climb after the lighthouse for a couple of kms before I started to feel the cramps in the calves again so I slowed for a bit before going again. Approaching Hawsker Bottom, there’s a set of steep cobbled steps which I started descending. I was only a couple of metres down when a huge cramp flashed all the way up my left leg and left side of my back. As I stiffened up, I slipped and fell down several steps. I laid there for a few minutes waiting for the cramp to subside and took some water on board.

I was about to try and get up when Peter Kidd and Claire Wheeler arrived from behind. They spent a few minutes trying to help, but every time I tried to move, a new cramp flared up, some so painful that it made me feel sick. Peter and Claire moved on and after sitting for a bit I got my poles out and walked on for a bit. My next cramp came a few minutes later on a flat section and affected both legs and I found myself locked up on the floor.

I dragged myself up against a drystone wall and sat there trying to work out whether I needed someone to come and get me or whether I could walk to Robin Hood’s Bay after a bit of rest.

I went in my pack for my phone to ring race control to let them know I intended to finish at Robin Hood’s Bay, but would be moving slowly, but lo and behold I had no reception. I was passed by several more runners and walkers, all of home took a moment to see if they could help, but I assured them that with some rest, I’d get going.

I must have been stopped for half an hour before I hobbled to my feet and walked slowly on with my poles. I’d been going for 5 minutes before I vomited for the first time. I felt a bit better and moved on. Shortly afterwards I vomited again. After a while I saw somebody running from the direction of Robin Hood’s Bay. It was Neil Widgley who had been told by other runners that I was struggling. He’d came with warm clothes and first aid kit just in case I needed them. He walked me back to Robin Hood’s Bay. I remember feeling generally OK, apart from any time we had to climb a hill, which caused me to quickly become out of breath.

As we approached Robin Hood’s Bay, we were met by Kev Borwell and Emy Jones, upon their arrived, I greeted them by throwing up again. We walked into Robin Hood’s Bay together and arrived at 11h:15m:35s as darkness began to fall.

I was assessed as being dehydrated. Kev made sure I put my warm kit on and Emy made sure I had plenty to drink and massaged my legs back to a point where they weren’t cramping as much with a solution made from Magnesium and water before Kev drove us both back to Filey.

A couple of days later, I chatted online with Emy, who is a qualified PT, nutritionist and life coach with a whole host of exercise and race specific experience. I got some advice from her on hydration and nutrition. I also did some further research into dehydration and cramping in long distance/ultra runners.

So what went wrong?

Essentially, what ended my race was cramps and later, vomiting. I became unable to move faster than cut off pace due to the cramps and the vomiting, as well as slowing me down, prevented me from replenishing my fluids and fuel effectively.

Why did it happen?

After my further reading and advice from Emy, I am in agreement that the vomiting was entirely down to dehydration.

My further reading also lead me to the conclusion, that dehydration was also a significant factor in relation to the cramping, however I have found that among experts, the causes of cramps are hotly debated.

Many do feel that in hot conditions, the rise in body temperature results in excess sweating leading to a loss of body fluids and electrolytes, which means your blood volume decreases and your heart rate increases. All of this reduces the body’s ability to dissipate heat, which accelerates fatigue and takes its toll on our muscles ending in cramp.

Tim Noakes wrote around 430 pages in his work Waterlogged countering this view, believing the causes of cramps to be neuromuscular.

In a podcast with Trail Runner Nation, Noakes explained:

[Dr. Martin] Schwellnus developed the theory that there are reflexes in the muscle that prevent them from cramping…. When we run, and, in particular, when we run slightly faster than we want to (or that we really should be running), it seems that that reflex gets tired, and the inhibitory reflexes become less strong. And as a consequence, the excitatory impulses… become dominant. And as a consequence, the muscle goes into cramp.

And we know that, because if we look at the electrical activity in the muscles, we notice that before they cramp, the activity starts to rise. So something’s changing in the muscle, that’s making it more prone to going into cramp. And then, you continue for a bit further, and it goes into a full cramp.

And the point is, it is an electrical phenomenon, a reflex, that may originate in the brain (or more likely originates in the spinal cord), but has almost certainly got nothing to do with dehydration or sodium balance, and has almost everything to do with genetic predisposition and also has got everything to do with how tired you are, and how hard you’ve exercised.

Noakes adds:

The remedy, unfortunately, is to do lots of stretching to the [affected] muscle, lengthening the muscle, because what we have also found, is that, muscles that haven’t been lengthened – muscles that have been working in a small arc, and working in a shortened position – those are the muscles that are going to cramp. So you need to stretch the muscle, lengthen it, to make it less susceptible to cramping.

More recent work has studied the incidence and prevalence of cramping. (Schwellnus, Drew et al. 2011) and two factors did emerge that separated crampers from non-crampers: the crampers ran faster versus the rest of the field, and they had a history of cramping in previous efforts.

This resonated with me, firstly in this attempt at the 60, I’d gone off way quicker than my own training and split planner said I was capable of and secondly, I had a history of cramping under these conditions (my 2015 attempt at the 60).

It also stood to reason, that my increased effort had caused a higher heart rate, higher body temperature and consequently a higher sweat rate than I was used to. This, combined with my drinking at a rate that was not in line with the effort and the higher temperatures of the day meant that in the early part of the race, I became dehydrated, which in turn had a massive effect on muscle performance.

My fluids, did not contain the correct proportions of the electrolytes that I was sweating out, so that delicate balance was messed up very early in the race. As I approached Staithes, I’d recognised the dehydration problem and addressed it by drinking heavily, which probably served to dilute my electrolyte balance.

The other big mistake was, that I chose to rehydrate with drinks that had a high sugar content. Sugary drinks (I now know) exacerbate the effects of dehydration. At a point just after Runswick Bay, I realised I’d possibly had too much to drink, without including electrolytes, so I started taking S!Caps. S!Caps contain 341mg Sodium and 21mg Potassium, so while they did do something so redress the balance, they do not contain the whole spectrum of electrolytes that I was losing (typically 500ml sweat contains 575mg Sodium, 887mg Chloride, 138mg Potassium, 9mg Magnesium and 30mg Calcium), so were probably, too little, too late.

During the latter part of my run, as the cramps became more prevalent, I also took too many S!Caps and did so without drinking an appropriate amount of plain water to support them. This accelerated the process of dehydration, resulting in vomiting.

So with this starting point, I went back to the data from my training leading up to the 60 and the 60 and examined my efforts. I then compared these with previous ultra-efforts, with the notable of my HM110 effort as I didn’t wear a heart rate monitor for that race.

What The Data Told Me

Looking back at the average heart rate per km of my long training runs in July and August 2018, it was possible to group the HR displayed into bands based on Phil Maffetone’s arbitrary 180-age formula. At 40, my ideal HR would be sub 140bpm.

I colour coded anything sub 140 as green. However, I recognise that the world is not perfect and when you are moving over varied terrain and in different weather, your HR will naturally fluctuate. During my training, I never looked at my HR as I preferred to train off feel so there will have been time spent above 140 that felt OK. To recognise that, I coloured anything 140-144 as amber.

I then added another category, that level of effort that’s just above the comfort zone, that’s OK to enter for short periods but not to stay there 144-149 became amber with red font.

The next category was 150-159, the zone you might expect to spend time in during short to medium training runs, but somewhere I wouldn’t really want to spend any time on a longer run and especially not during an ultra. This was coloured pink with red font.

Finally, there was the red zone, 160+. This is the zone that hurts if you spend time there, usually, I only visit this during sprints and only stay there for prolonged periods (or so I thought) during 5k, 10k and half marathon races.

To gain context, I added in the pace/km and the elevation gain/km. This meant that I could compare the effort to the pace achieved and also see, if the HR/pace correlated with any sustained climbing. To assist with this, I coloured any gain/km of 20m+ in yellow.

Training Runs

03

04

It can be seen fairly clearly that on most runs, I stayed at an averages of 130-140bpm but often under 130bpm, the exceptions being both runs on my local 20 mile loop, a Hardmoors 60 recce from Guisborough to Saltburn and my Hardwolds 80 recce from Ganton to Filey.

On both of the 20 mile loops I spent sustained periods (almost 3 hours on one and two hours on another) over 140bpm, often with long periods over 150bpm. The notes on both of these runs indicated that I suffered as a consequence.

The Hardmoors 60 recce shows that I spent the first 4km above 140, which is kind of understandable as this section is all uphill and included the Teeslink climb to Highcliff Nab.

The time spent over 140bpm in the Ganton to Filey run, was due to a deliberate decision to run hard from the top of the hill above Muston and therefore not particularly reflective of how I would hope to run on longer outings.

Races/Ultras

2012-2015

2015-2016

2018

Looking at all of my ultra-distance races, it seems I have a habit of going hard in the first 21-24km. My worst performances (2014, 2015, 2018 HM60 and 2018 HM30) all have one thing in common. I went into the red zone one or more times in the early part of the race.

In this year’s HM30, I was injured and trying to bank some time before the injury slowed me down, so this could probably be disregarded.

In the 2014 HM60, I had no real concept of how to manage my pace and paid for it severely later on.

In the 2015 Hardmoors 60, I went into the red on the way to Highcliff Nab and again on the climb out of Slapewath and pushed pretty hard almost all the way to Staithes. I hit serious issues at Runswick and cramps ended my race around 2km before the cramps started this year.

On this year’s HM60, it was a similar pattern. I went into the red going up Highcliff Nab. That’s almost 14 minutes with my heart rate above 160, probably a fair bit higher given that things tend to be a little lower when they are averaged.

In other races, I do have a habit of going into the 150-159 zone early on, but these spells seem to be punctuated by dips back below 150 where I had perhaps looked to rest a bit. Also, the harder spells seem to be more closely aligned with climbs.

In my more successful runs (2016 Lyke Wake, 2016 HM60 and 2018 HM55) I have gone off at a lower level of effort, even if I’ve gone over 150bpm, it’s been an average of 3-4bpm lower than in the races where I’ve suffered.

What this seems to tell me, is that my long training runs in the lead up to this year’s HM60 were mostly conducted in the <140bpm zone. Where I exceeded this, I suffered. This indicates that I was not sufficiently conditioned for sustained periods of time/distances of harder efforts and if I wanted to run that hard for long periods, I should have been using my shorter training runs to build up to those sorts of sustained efforts.

The result of this was, that when I ran hard for the first 24km of this year’s race, in warm weather, it was an effort that my body was not accustomed to. My muscles were worked at a level that was simply not sustainable. As a result, my body worked harder and I sweated more than usual. I did not counter the sweating with an appropriate level and make up of replacement fluids and an exacerbated the situation. In effect, I’d probably done most of the damage before the Saltburn checkpoint, but I might have been able to salvage a slow painful finish from it, if I’d been better at rehydrating.

What Now?

What I’ve taken away from this, is how I manage myself on longer runs needs to change. All the data in my training and racing going back years tells me that I have a much more comfortable, incident free and successful run when I maintain an average heart rate below 140bpm.

One of my key beliefs in ultra-running is, that completion is all about success, through minimising failures. In other words, there is a long list of things that can go wrong in an ultra. That list gets bigger and more likely to happen the further along the race you are and the risk increases massively beyond 42.2km. So it makes sense to me that working to keep the heart rate below 140bpm on long runs would benefit my racing performances.

To this end, I’ve built a Suunto app which causes my watch to beep at me every 10 seconds where my lap average heart rate (a lap being the current 1 km lap) in the first 24km of a run exceeds 140bpm. This allows me to know when my rate of exertion is higher than expected and take measures to get things back under control.

I had initially built the app so that it beeped at me whenever I spent more than 10 seconds above 140bpm, but this meant that it was going off far too frequently due to the little spikes in heart rate that you get when climbing etc. The idea behind the 24km limit is, that in my race efforts, 24km seems to be the point at which I settle down into a more sensible effort naturally. I have also found during training runs, that once I’ve spent a couple of hours running at the lower effort, it becomes habit so a reminder is not needed after that point.

There has been a trade off in pace/speed, but I’ve found that I’ve been able to sustain my efforts for longer at this lower level. While at the distances of 32-36km (which are the longest I’ll do in training) this doesn’t pay off against the overall times I was achieving running harder, it is still reasonably close and I am finishing feeling strong and it’s not a massive leap to project this pace out to 48km (30 miles) where I can see the tipping point where being able to sustain this slightly slower pace for longer returns a faster overall time.

Conserving my effort in this way has also allowed me to perform harder efforts later in the day if required without the suffering that would occur if I’d been pushing hard all the way around. Proof of this occurred last weekend when I pushed hard up a 500m section of hill I use to test myself at the 32km point and I sustained an average of 150bpm for that whole lap, presumably with a higher heart rate on the hill then a subsequent dip as I returned to normal effort. During the effort, I felt comfortable, a bit more out of breath, sure, but comfortable. After the effort, my heart rate returned back to an average of 135bpm and I continued comfortably to the finish at 37km.

The other learning I have put into action is all about hydration and nutrition and is almost entirely as a result of my conversations with Emy.

Previously, I had been hydrating with Lucozade Sport and plain water. Later in races, I’d top up with Coke, Dandelion & Burdock or Lemonade from checkpoints.

Remembering that sweat, on average contains 575mg Sodium, 887mg Chloride, 138mg Potassium, 9mg Magnesium and 30mg Calcium per 500ml. Lucozade only contains 250mg Sodium and does not provide replacement for any other electrolytes. It is also very sugar heavy and therefore, once dehydrated, taking on Lucozade is likely to make things worse. Other drinks like Coke, Dandelion & Burdock etc while tasting nice (something that is not to be ignored as a benefit later in a race) don’t provide any electrolyte benefit in terms of maintaining the balance.

Emy recommended that I go back to using High 5 tablets in my drinks. I had previously used these (including the 2015 HM60) and still suffered. Emy had advised using two tablets per 500ml, where I had previously only used 1. Using 2 tablets would provide 500mg Sodium, 140mg Potassium, 112mg Magnesium, 18mg Calcium and 56mg Vitamin C. Much closer to the electrolyte profile needed. This is advice that I have taken on board and put into action.

The other recommendations I have put into action, is to take a drop of MegaMag magnesium supplement in a drink the night before a long run/race and to start using Pink Himalayan Salt in my diet to bring up my levels of Magnesium. She also recommended rubbing my legs down with or bathing in water and Magnesium salts as a recovery activity. The role of Magnesium in the body, is to regulate muscle contractions, so it stands to reason, that being on top of my Magnesium intake would be beneficial in preventing cramps.

I have also cut out some of the sugary food from my intake during long runs. Instead of taking Wine Gums I have switched to savoury food in the form of pouches of Ella’s Kitchen baby food, which is essentially real food blended and kept in a resealable pouch, ideal for carrying on longer runs. I still use Chia Charge bars and Snickers and have found that with this combination of food and drink, my stomach has been more settled on longer runs too.

I’ve now run 6 or 7 long runs, including some tough hilly work putting these learnings into action and not only have I had no issues in terms of feeling bad, struggling, cramping, being sore etc. I’ve actually felt stronger during the runs and recovered more quickly afterwards and been able to train more frequently than I previously had been able to.

The next step is to put all this into action in a race situation, which is fast approaching in the form of Hardwolds 80 on 24th November.

I came into the third race of the Hardmoors Superslam feeling really strong, which in a way is a good thing since it involved running further than I ever had in a single stage race in my life.

The training I put in had been really solid and during the taper I was feeling like I could go forever at a decent pace.  The final week of taper was a nervy and edgy affair where I tiptoed around life trying not to over exert or injure myself.  I spent the time pulling my kit and food for the race together.  My primary worry was how a piece of temporary dental work would hold up over the weekend rather than anything related to my general preparedness.

WP_20180524_12_41_40_Pro

Food for the race assembled in the car prior to setting off

The travel plan for this race was for Natalie and myself to check into our hotel in Helmsley on Friday afternoon then my crew, Dave Cook would meet us and load the two boxes and one bag of kit/food into his car before Dave and I headed off to an Air BnB he’d booked about 15 minutes from the start at Filey. All of which went pretty much like clockwork.

Over food in the Londesborough Arms in Seamer (highly recommended) Dave and I went over the plan of what I wanted and when for a final time.  In a race like this, you can’t really plan pacing, certainly not beyond the furthest distance you have run, but I pulled together a rough plan to give myself something to aim for.  The high level one in the written instructions I left Dave was:

  • Ravenscar (33km) by 1240:12:45 (4h:40m-4h:45m)
  • Saltburn (85km) by 21:00 (11h:00m)
  • Kildale (110km) by 02:00 (18h:00m)

Afterwards by discussion, but aiming for……

  • Clay Bank (124km) by 05:30 (21h:30m)
  • Lordstones (129km) by 07:00 (23h:00m)
  • Square Corner (146km) by 10:45 (26h:45m)
  • White Horse by 14:30 (30h:30m)
  • Finish by 18:00 (34h:00m)

This was based on my usual system of slightly handicapping my worst times from training and recce runs with a slightly bastardisded version of Naismith’s rule.  I’d tested some of the assumptions out on the route either solo or running with Dave and was fairly confident in the detailed splits (below) which I then factored in time to be spent at checkpoints.  As well as giving this plan to Dave, I gave a copy to Craig Davie who’d agreed to meet me at Kildale and pace me to the end and he’d be the one having to make me stick to the pacing.

wp_ss_20180523_0003

The general plan in terms of food/drink was to start with 2 Chia Charge bars and 2 Snickers bars and just top up my supplies with what I felt like each time I met with Dave.   The crew plan was as follows:

  • Scarborough/Holbeck Hill – Quick sense check for kit adjustments (e.g. if too hot, drop clothes off, if too cold, put some on)
  • Scalby Mills – Pick up poles
  • Ravenscar – Have a Pot Noodle and a few minutes rest, drop off poles
  • Robin Hood’s Bay – Pick up poles
  • Saltwick Bay – Drop off poles
  • Sandsend – Top up food and drink supplies, use toilets if needed
  • Runswick Bay – Compulsory CP but plan to spend as little time as possible here.  Just another health check
  • Staithes (Cowbar car park) – Health check, pick up poles and any kit needed for early evening weather changes
  • Saltburn (Cat Nab) – Hot food (porridge or Pot Noodle), hot drink (hot chocolate or coffee), change into night clothes and top up food and drink supplies.  Drop off poles
  • Fox & Hounds (Slapewath) – Pizza, pick up poles
  • Gribdale Gate – Food/drink top up
  • Clay Bank – Welfare check
  • Lordstones – Hot food and drink, change into fresh clothes for day and stock up on food/drink
  • Square Corner – Food and drink top up
  • White Horse – Food and drink top up

After food, Dave and I went back to our Air BnB (a nice caravan behind a farm house on the main road in Seamer) and got settled in.  I laid all my running kit out on the bed and went through a last minute check before bed.

WP_20180525_20_16_30_Pro

Having gone to bed planning on waking up at 5am, I woke up at 1am, Dave woke up at 3am (he had a crewing nightmare) and I woke up again shortly after.  At which point I got up and decided to make a cuppa and we both got a head start on getting ready for the day.  I took my time taping my feet up and cutting up spare sections of tape to patch my feet up later if needed while having a breakfast of porridge and banana.

We headed off down the road to Filey and arrived around 6:30am, I was quickly checked in, picked up my race number and tracker and we now had an hour or so to kill before the race brief.  We nipped to the Filey Brigg cafe for another coffee and mingled with other runners, keeping our distance from Race Director Jon Steele who kept telling us he was poorly.

IMG-20180526-04720

Pre-Race Selfie

Following the race brief, we quickly assembled at the race start and we were off, a mere 3 minutes later than the advertised time, which was really an indicator of how poorly Jon was, usually he manages to talk for another 7 minutes or so.

The going out of the Brigg for the gentle uphill towards Blue Dolphin was very firm and it was easy to get caught up in a faster pace than planned.  I ran for awhile chatting with Aaron Gourlay who is usually a lot faster than me, but for now the average pace of around 6m:30/km suited me and felt good and just before Blue Dolphin, I stopped for a walk break and to just take stock.

I got going again, and kept the pace about the same, but noticed that something was rubbing between my shoe and the top of my foot, so stopped to address it.  It seemed that my calf guard had rode up slightly and the tongue of my shoe was pushing on the folded material, easily corrected and worth stopping to make sure it was nothing serious.

I hit the cut from Cayton Bay caravan park to the beach (7.2km) at 46 minutes and felt comfortable, as I entered the field ahead of a group of runners, I took the chance to scope out where the cows that normally inhabited the field were.  Confident that they were all well away from the path, I pushed on up the hill to where the first set of supporters were.

Cayton SB2

Cayton Bay – Photo, Scott Beaumont

I pushed on down the steps and was followed by a runner with a southern hemisphere accent who caught me on the climb back up the steep steps to Osgodby and we discussed briefly the challenges of training for a hilly race in his current town of London.  At the top of the steps, I was greeted and cheered on for the first of many times by Keith and Kristy Wise and I got a jog on up the road before turning right onto the overgrown path back down towards the clifftop.  I was overtaken here by Duncan Bruce who I’d met and overnighted with at Hardmoors 55 and we passed each other back and forth all the way into Scarborough.

As I approached Holbeck Hill, I took stock and decided that I had dressed about right for the weather (overcast and cool) and that my food supplies were OK, so shouted instructions to Dave about what I wanted at Scalby Mills and kept running.  I passed Scarborough Spa at 1h:26m, 9 minutes ahead of plan.

Holbeck

Holbeck Hill – Photo, Dave Cook

I’ve never enjoyed running through Scarborough.  I find the concrete surface unforgiving and usually the crowds are an impediment to running well. Thankfully, at 9:30am the latter wasn’t much of a problem and a lack of traffic meant that I could run much of the seafront on the softer surface of the road, hopping back onto the path when a car approached.  To pass the time, I played an often used mental game of running for 10 lamp posts, then walking for 5 which allowed me to maintain a reasonable running pace, while keeping my mind off all of the negative things I associate with running this stretch.  As I arrived at Scalby Mills, it was starting to spit onto rain, so as I topped up my bottles with water and Lucozade Sport, I asked Dave to pass me my armwarmers with my poles.  This gave me the option of a warm layer in case the exposed clifftops became windy.  I left Scalby Mills at 01h:56m, still tracking 9 minutes ahead so I decided to take the next section easy and walk a little more using my poles to protect my knees on the frequent steps up and down on this stretch.

I ran for awhile with Angela Moore who was going well and again passed back and forth with Duncan Bruce but, apart from being over taken by several groups, I was mostly running alone all the way to Cloughton Wyke where I was caught by Aaron Gourlay who’d taken an unscheduled stop in Scarborough. We chatted as we moved along, both noting that the weather had warmed up and I was now giving myself regular showers with my water bottle.

I was looking forward to getting to Hayburn Wyke, where the diverted part of the Cleveland Way (to avoid a landslip on some steep steps) ran in shaded woodland and by a stream.  I arrived at Hayburn Wyke at 3h:14m now 13 minutes up on my plan and could hear a familiar voice behind me.  I was caught by Matthew Swan who is another runner I know is a bit quicker than me and I took as a sign that I needed to rein myself in a bit.  I knew that my plan already involved putting in a fast first 80km so being ahead of plan meant I needed to slow up a bit.  I let Matthew and another runner pass me and slowed to a walk through the cool woods, stopping by the stream to soak my buff, which I kind of regretted as it left it feeling a bit gritty as it dried, but it did the job of keeping my temperature down as I tackled the long road climb out of Hayburn to the farm buildings at Staintondale on the diverted section of the Cleveland Way.  I was passed by Paul Munster, which gave me a bit of comfort as Paul and I often run similar times in races.  Glad to be off the road and back onto the grass clifftop path on the Cleveland Way proper, I picked the work rate up again on the draggy uphill section that Dave and I had run together just a few weeks ago.  Running this section fairly recently had allowed me to remember cues in the landscape to measure distance and regulate effort well.  Just before Ravenscar, I was caught by Dennis Potton and we chatted all the way into the village.  Dave was parked on the road near Raven Hall, but the checkpoint was up the hill in the village hall.  This allowed me to let Dave know what I needed as I passed which was the planned Pot Noodle.  I walked towards to the checkpoint with Dennis, who met his wife on the way in and checked in.  I grabbed some coke at the checkpoint, a couple of cheese and pickle sandwiches and a bowl of rice pudding while my bottles were filled up with water and coke.  I then jogged back down to the car and eat my Pot Noodle while Dave topped up my food supplies with more Chia Charge bars and added some Wine Gums to the supplies.  As soon as I finished the Pot Noodles I downed a can of Red Bull, then dumped my cap and armwarmers as it was now way too hot for both and decided to wear my buff around my head to keep the sun off if needed.  I got Dave to apply some BodyGlide to my back as my pack had started to rub.  I ran out of Ravenscar at 4h:45m, still ahead of plan.

Running down through the woods away from Ravenscar was pleasantly cool and after spending almost an hour moving uphill, it was nice to open the legs up and run a bit.  Coming off the hill I passed last year’s 110 winner Jason Millward who was spectating, but so quickly I didn’t recognise him until I had gone past and continued down towards the clifftops again.

I was now aware that it was really hot and the top of my head was feeling the sun a little, so I put my buff over my head to give it some cover while soaking it periodically with water from my bottle.  As I made the road that led down to Stoupe Beck, I remembered I had put some money in the side pocket of my pack and decided to make a stop at Boggle Hole Youth Hostel for an ice lolly.  The promise of this kept me going down the steep steps.  On the way back up the other side of Stoupe Beck, a group caught me up, just in time for me to slip on some wet rock and take a slight fall.  The runners were treated to my choice language before making sure I was OK and passing me as we got to the top of the steps. I jogged the short distance to Boggle Hole and took the steps down very cautiously, mentally assessing my left foot (which had taken the brunt of the fall) as I went.  Things seemed OK, so I pushed on down to the youth hostel passing people enjoying meals, beer and ice cream on the way in.  I grabbed two Calippos, paid for them and stuffed one down the front of my shirt while I started up the steps out of Boggle Hole, the ice cooling my skin nicely, while I ate the other.

By the top of the Boggle Hole steps, I’d switched the Calippo from the front of my shirt to down the back and under each arm while finishing the first.  I gave it a few more minutes against my skin before eating it, which took me nicely to the top of the slippery wooden steps that drop you down into Robin Hood’s Bay.  I took these nice and slowly, breaking into a jog/trot at the bottom for a short period before the turn left up the fearsome steep section of road that takes you up to the next trail section of the Cleveland Way.  I jettisoned my empty ice lolly and Chia Charge packets into a bin and pushed on up the bank arriving at the top at 5h:43m, just 4 minutes ahead of plan.

At this point I’d planned to take my poles from Dave, at the same time, I took the chance to get my water and coke bottles topped off and got him to apply some sun cream to my ears which had started to feel hot and are prone to burning in the sun.  I moved out of Robin Hood’s Bay after a longer than planned stop of 3 and a half minutes at 5h:46m and pushed on towards Whitby.

This section was the hottest of the day in terms of weather and one I always find hard going no matter what the weather.  The track undulates and there is rarely a flat section, however today had the added bonus that the trail was not ankle deep in slippy mud.  I jogged what I could and walked the uphills making sure that I ate and drank regularly.  I chatted to several runners as they passed, including Keri Lewis, who I’d run with for awhile during HM30 in January.  As the temperature rose, the coke in my bottle began to taste too sickly sweet and I needed something else more palatable to drink.  I decided to use the stop at Saltwick Bay to grab a bottle of Erdinger Akoholfrei beer and drink it while walking through the caravan park so I could dump the bottle in a bin before pushing on.  Erdinger Alkholfrei is isotonic and is really good for dehydration, which I knew was now an issue.  Running further along, I tried to think what else I could have instead of coke.  I toyed with the idea of pouring some Erdinger into one of my bottles, but experience told me it would fizz up while I ran and most would overflow out of the bottle. I decided I’d see if Dave could pick some lemonade up en route and let me have some at Sandsend.  By now, I was really feeling the heat and looked for an opportunity to soak my buff at the next stream, however this was teeming with tadpoles, so I had to wait until the next one a bit further along where I dipped my buff, carefully avoiding getting my feet wet and pushed along further.

On the approach to Saltwick Bay, I looked over my shoulder to find a topless Dennis Potton had caught me up.  We chatted our way into Saltwick where we arrived at 7h:18m a quarter of an hour behind plan (I didn’t know this as I didn’t check at the time).  While Dave stowed my poles and opened my beer, I topped up my pockets with salted nuts and tried to eat a pot of rice pudding.  I got a mouthful in, but my stomach warned me that if I forced any more down, it would be coming straight back up.  I let Dave know this and walked with him through the caravan park drinking my glorious tasting beer.  I was passed halfway through by Matthew Swan who had bought himself an ice lolly at the park shop and on the way out of Saltwick I left my beer bottle with Gareth Barnett who’d set up a pop up water station in the car park.

Saltwick

Coming into Saltwick Bay with Dennis Potton looking like a pair of Englishmen in the midday sun – Photo Dave Cook

Coming out of Saltwick, I picked up my pace from a walk to jog and ran alongside Matthew Swan and Emily Beaumont on the abbey approach.  I dug out a banana from my pocket and managed to get it down me without any complaint from my stomach, but still did not like the taste of the coke in my bottle.  Going through the church grounds at the top of the 199 steps was frustrating as I has to dodge, weave and sidestep through the crowds.  Going down the steps was worse, it seemed that no matter how careful I was descending and picking a seemingly empty line, that somebody climbing the steps with their head down, would weave into my path at the last minute.  As I reached the bottom, I headed into a shop and bought an orange ice lolly to get me through town, which was positively heaving and almost impossible to run through.  Going up the Khyber Pass towards the Whale’s Jawbone, I spotted Emily Beaumont buying a slush from a kiosk and I followed suit with the last of my change.  After climbing up the steps to the Whale’s Jawbone I could see Matthew and Emily about 100m in front of me and I tried to jog along and catch them up, but couldn’t seem to make ground.  Drinking the slush was a great change from coke in both flavour and consistency and just before the descent to the slipway behind the golf club, I decided that the slushy texture might make the coke more palatable, that and I’d be able to bin the cup while there were still bins to use.  So I poured my slush into the coke, binned the cup and had two paracetamol and a protein gel at the same time.

I walked up the bank behind the golf club, giving myself a good shower with my water bottle and trying to make ground on Emily who was still in sight, but she pulled away running at the top of the climb.  I again followed her example and began to use the long downhill drag to power an extended run into Sandsend.

On the approach, to the checkpoint, I decided what I wanted again.  I decided against taking my poles, but wanted some savoury food, so opted to take a bag of Pom Bear crisps with me.  I also ditched the foul mix of coke and slush on the run in.

 

 

 

Arriving at 8h:27m I wanted a quick turnaround, so I nipped to the gents while Dave filled my coke bottle with the desired lemonade.  i had another stab at eating, but nothing appealed and I jogged out of the checkpoint and was halfway up the steps before I realised I’d forgotten to pick up some crisps.  I looked back down and decided against going back for them and pushed on.

The section of disused railway line ahead looks flattish and runnable, but experience has taught me that it’s a false flat that is best approached with a fast as possible walk, saving the legs for the climb back up the steps at Deepgrove Wyke onto the clifftops.  I used this time to chat to a passing runner and eat a couple of nuts and wine gums, but again, just the attempt unsettled my stomach.  The lemonade however, was a Godsend.  Climbing the steps in the shade, I decided to try and force more food down and managed half a Chia Charge bar.  I knew from the top of the steps, there was a bit of an uphill drag before a decent runnable stretch.  I fast walked the bank then got moving into a nice jog/walk pattern.  I was again caught by Matthew and Emily who noted that my crew stops were getting like formula one pitstops.  I passed the home-made waymarker on the Cleveland Way and remember thinking that it was wrong.  In my mind, I’d mis-read it as saying 45 miles had passed since Filey and spent a couple of kms trying to puzzle it out, but this was clearly a symptom of poor concentration as the sign clearly says 37 miles.

13887130_10154456207047962_5921863635328758802_n

A reminder of the distance covered and that still to come

Pushing along the clifftops, I managed to stay in contact with Matthew and Emily until just before the descent to the Runswick Bay steps, which I again took very cautiously and feeling sympathy for the walkers coming the opposite way up these steps, from experience I know they’re hard work, even on fresh legs.  Having tiptoed across the beck at the bottom of the steps and made my way onto the beach, I carefully navigated my way to the hard sand at the edge of the water, trying to simultaneously keep my feet dry and prevent the ingress of sand into my shoes.

 

 

 

Coming off the beach, I spotted Kathryn Hammond, who was supporting her husband Tim and got a boost from the familar face.  I pushed hard up the steep hill that led to the checkpoint at Runswick Bay.  On the way up, I ran through what I wanted in my mind.  I wanted crisps and additional fluids.  I decided to take my soft flask with some Lucozade Sport to carry in my hand, then put in my pocket when done.  I was also going to have another go at eating something more substantial here.  I arrived at the Runswick checkpoint on 10h:03m now around 18 mins behind plan.  While Dave sorted me some bottles and crisps, I tried some more rice pudding and failed to get more than a mouthful in, so drank another can of Red Bull and headed out in under 2 mins.

Runswick Top

Arriving at the top of the steep bank at Runswick Bay – Photo, Dave Cook

Once back onto the trail, I got a decent jog going and the now familar pattern of being overtaken by faster runners who’d spent a little more time at the checkpoint repeated itself with Kelly Felstead and Lisa Bainbridge overtaking me in quick succession.  They were shortly followed by Emily who caught me just before Port Mulgrave, but there was no sign of Matthew, which didn’t surprise me as he’d told me earlier in the day that he was having a long stop at Runswick.  I upped the work rate pushing along towards Staithes and was quite pleased to note that the temperature was dropping fairly rapidly, the breeze coming off the sea was also picking up a little.  Just before Staithes, my concentration faltered again and I nearly took a wrong turn along a farm track while talking to some walker, thankfully, they corrected me and I gave myself a mental slapping about focus.  I pushed on down into Staithes, which was still quite busy and managed to push hard up the climb to Cowbar where my next meet point with Dave was.  As Hummersea cliff came into view ahead, I could see that it was shrouded in low cloud, so as well as my poles, I decided to ask for my armwarmers.  I reached Dave at 11h:14m, which at 70km I knew was 56 minutes behind plan.  I told Dave I’d walk on while he ran back to the car to get my armwarmers and he took my now empty soft flask in return for the poles and armwarmers.  I confirmed to him that I wanted porridge, hot chocolate and my change of clothes at Saltburn while I put my armwarmers on, then pressed on harder in pursuit of a runner I could see crossing the field ahead towards the next big climb.

As I got to the bottom of the climb, I stuffed some crisps into my mouth and worked hard up the first section, slowly reeling in the runner ahead, I caught him at the cottages that signal the end of the paved section where he had stopped to sort his feet and I used the first section of slightly flat trail to get some running done.  At the foot of the climb, I pushed harder than normal to try and make some time up and just before the top of the climb, I was breathing heavily.  I was again caught my Matthew at this point and mentioned it to him.  He expressed the opinion that it was more the hill than any reflection on form.  Matthew slowly pulled ahead into the gloomy mist, which at times provided a worrying empty void by the side of the trail where the cliff face dropped off.  I was trundling along, making sure I munched on a crisp regularly, at 12 hours I made sure that I had another protein gel and popped another couple of paracetamol, despite not feeling I really needed them.  I was now at 75km and realised that I was only a moderate effort 5k away from a 50 miles personal best.  I pushed on over the last section of the high clifftop and started on the descent, again being pleased that the trail was nice and firm, unlike the last time I was here a few weeks ago, when just staying upright was a challenge.

I passed through the farm buildings that signalled the end of the cliff proper and the start of an undulating descent that leads to the steps that drop into Skinningrove.  Coming off the farm track, I could see a pair of runners about 400m behind me.  I decided that I needed some motivation and gave myself the goal of getting through Skinningrove ahead of them.  I pushed hard down the bank and to the top of the steps, again descending these carefully.  Once at the bottom of the steps, I gave myself the goal of running all the way to the next section of beach, passing several crew cars parked up.

I walked carefully through the sand dunes, again trying to ensure no sand got into my shoes and reached the bottom of the steps up to the clifftop.  I checked my watch and 12h:50m and 79.8km.  That meant I was certainly going to make a 50 mile PB at some point along the clifftop.  I took it easy going up the steps and jogged through the 50 mile mark at exactly 13h:00m:00s then slowed to a walk up the next long drag of a hill.  I remembered from doing this section at night a couple of years ago, that it feels quite a long climb, so just took it at an easy pace.  I was passed by a the pair of runners who’d followed me down to Skinningrove and as they approached, I realised that dusk was falling quickly and my head torch was in the car with Dave.  I suddenly got worried about being benighted on the clifftop and marched a little quicker, arriving at the charm bracelet sculpture on the clifftop.  I indulged my superstition and climbed up to the sculpture touching the start charm and giving the hammer a clang against the frame, which must have amused the runners in front before following them down the path alongside the railway line.  As the path started to point down, I could finally see the bright lights of Saltburn and Redcar and surged forward with longer spells of downhill running.  It was almost dark when I arrived at Saltburn at 13h:42m.  Upon seeing Dave, my mood rose and I bounded to the car and started getting changed while Dave prepared my food and drink.  I stood chatting with Paul Burgum’s brother while liberally re-applying BodyGlide and getting changed, then stocked up my pack with food for the night section.  I grabbed my head torch and also my battery charger and wire for my watch and set it away charging while I tried and failed to eat my porridge and drank my hot chocolate.  I moved back onto coke in my bottles and was delighted to see Dee Bouderba and Jo Barrett in the car park.  Having had a quick chat and picking up my charging watch, I asked confirmed my pizza order for Slapewath with Dave bounded out of the car park and headed over to the offical checkpoint to check in with them before leaving Saltburn at 13h:53m, much quicker than planned.  There was a loud kareoke playing at Vista Mar and I remember leaving the checkpoint singing along and telling everyone I was going to sprint the steps back up onto the top, which I actually tried to do before realising and telling myself to get a grip halfway up.  I was absolutely buzzing at this point and walked on checking that my watch was charging nicely.

I joined with a group just before the woods dropping into valley gardens, but slowed and dropped behind while I re-adjusted my night clothes, which felt a little uncomfortable.  Dropping into the woods, I felt too warm and I wasn’t the only one as a runner in front had stopped to take a layer off.  I pushed on knowing things would cool soon enough and found myself in between two sizeable groups.  As we climbed out of the woods heading towards the Skelton bypass, I was overtaken by the second big group and held onto Kelly Felstead and Stephen Gibson as we passed into the housing estate in Skelton.  I was soon gapped as we climbed up the steps and across Skelton Green.  As we passed onto Airey Hill Lane, a thick fog descended and I soon found myself alone and unable to see much more than a few metres front and back.  I walked on, but it was hard to judge pace in the fog, which closed in further the higher I climbed.  It seemed to take forever to make it to the last farm houses before what I knew was a flat section followed by a downhill.  But the flat section never seemed to come and what was worse, the surface seemed to be muddier than the farm track I remembered.  I suddenly went deep into some mud and realised that in the fog, I’d somehow wandered off the track and dragged myself back left to pick up the trail again.

As the farm track turned down and into the section of field I knew I needed to cross to reach a stile that led to a better running surface, I tripped and fell, cutting my thumb.  It was a tiny cut but seemed to bleed a lot.  I sucked my thumb to clear the blood and more came and the blood had a weird taste.  I decided to just let it bleed and pushed on along the trail, now descending out of the thick murk.  I hit the top of the steps down to Slapewath and felt pretty knackered.  I was looking forward to my pizza and I had decided to make sure I ate at least one whole slice, no matter how bad I felt. I was also looking forward to getting my poles to give my legs some respite.

As I came into Slapewath, I saw Dave and he asked how it was.  I shook my head and told him it was really tough.  He re-assured me that everyone else who’d passed had said the same, this was normal.  It was just a hard section.  I eat my pizza and chucked my watch charger back into the car as my watch was now 100% charged.  I think Dave offered me some Red Bull, which I turned down and I went to get my poles, but they weren’t in the back of the car.  Dave had a look and couldn’t find them either and after a minute or so, we’d come to the conclusion that I must have left them leaned against the car while I got changed instead of putting them in the car as I’d done all day when I hadn’t physically handed them to Dave himself. Dave told me he was going to head back to Saltburn to find them and that he’d find a way of getting them to me before Roseberry if he found them.  I told myself that I couldn’t change this and that I could only deal with it positively, but as I trudged through Spa Wood, these thoughts felt empty and I let negative thoughts push their way in.  I was overtaken by a pair of 160 runner going up the concrete hill to the top of Guisborough Woods and was caught by a large group containing Elaine Wilde at the top.  This gave me a boost, as I’d paced this section for Elaine last year and running with this group seemed like a really positive thing, but going up the next hill, into yet more thickening fog, I just couldn’t hold their pace.

As I dropped down through the heather to the foot of the climb that takes you back up to the fire road which the Cleveland Way follows all the way to Highcliff Nab, I heard my phone ringing.  I pulled it out, it was Dave, he’d found my poles and was asking where I was.  I told him about 2km after Spa Wood, which meant little to him, but a voice in the background told him it was “too far”.  He handed the phone over to someone else and they asked where I was.  I looked around and couldn’t see anything but thick fog and told them I’d just dropped through the heather section.  I got a reply to the effect that he knew where I meant. I then asked “Who’s this?” and got the best reply ever, “It’s Craig you divvy, I’ll meet you at Highcliff with your poles”.  I was over the moon, Craig was exactly what I needed to get me moving again.  I told him the fog was grim and that I’d meet him behind Highcliff and pushed on.

The fog was so thick, that it didn’t feel safe to run as I couldn’t see anything around my feet that I might possible trip on.  I was passed by Andy Pickering and Joanne Abbott and we didn’t even recognise each other.  I told them I was looking for the path that forked off to Highcliff, but was worried I’d miss it and was told it was awhile away yet before they pulled off.  I got another phone call from Craig asking where I was and I told him that I thought I should be right on the fork but couldn’t see it.  The next thing I knew was that the path was heading downhill and I could see a torch ahead.  I knew then, I’d missed the turn for Highcliff, no idea how given the number of times I’d run these woods in the dark and in all weathers.  When I reached Craig, my mood lifted again.  He told me that other people had missed the turn and he’d even turned some people back from the path leading down the Tees Link towards Guisborough.

We had a bit of a walk to the paved section of path that leads to Black Nab and got a good run on, overtaking Andy and Joanne.  We slowed again at the next climb and again, the fog came down making it hard to push any sort of pace.  Craig was trying to encourage me to eat, but I fancied nothing.  He offered me some chicked and cocktail sausage which I had and took my time over, forcing myself to eat it.  As we approached Roseberry he even risked his fingers to feed me a Jelly Baby.  As we dropped down the side of Little Roseberry, several groups were on the way up and they all told us the wind was bad up on Roseberry and that it was cold.  I tried to make good progress down the slope, but each step was an effort, by the time we started climbing, each step was like lifting dead weight.  We passed a few more runners coming down Roseberry and were overtaken by a couple going up, it felt positive to be in amongst traffic but even then it was hard going.

Roseberry CD2

Climbing Roseberry Topping – Photo, Craig Davie

We eventually reached the top of Roseberry to find Tim Taylor inside a tent marshalling.  I remember feeling good and having a couple of minutes chatting and stretching my legs, before checking time and heading back down.  We left Roseberry at 18h:32m and I thought that given this was 102km into the race, around the same distance as Hardmoors 60 which has a final cut off of 18 hours, that this wasn’t so bad.  As we got to the bottom of Little Roseberry, Craig was a little more switched on and told me that we needed to start moving faster as we were going to start running close to the cut off at Kildale.

We passed more runners who were on their way down Little Roseberry as we climbed out onto Newton Moor. Back out of Roseberry Gate, it took a few moments to find the path, that was how thick the fog had become again.  Once we found the path, we got running for a short while until we could see an odd shape up ahead.  It was a runner laid by the path.  We stopped and encouraged him back to his feet and fast walked on.  Although the path was downhill, it was foggy and it dented what little will I had left to run. I tiptoed down the steps to Gribdale Gate and told Dave I was pushing straight on to try and beat the cut off at Kildale, I’d stock up on whatever food I needed there.

About 100m up the bank towards Captain Cooks, I stopped and told Craig I needed to sit down.  He tried to encourage me up and I said I was packing it in.  He told me I wasn’t.  I wasn’t injured, I was moving OK, I was just having a rough patch.  I told him I’d meant to pick some paracetamol up from the car, so he ran back and got some.  We then moved off at a crawl.  There were several times I laid down and refused to move, but each time Craig got me up and going again.  I stropped, moaned and grumbled all the way to the top.  Just before the top, we were passed by Lynsey Blyth the eventual First Lady in the 160 who was full of energy.  We followed her past Captain Cooks and started on the descent.  On the way down the steps, I slipped and clipped my ankle on a rock, which didn’t help my already shit mood.  As we passed through the woods it started to get light.  Craig had talked to me about trying to run this bit, but my legs just felt empty, devoid of anything.  We were passed by single runners and groups.  I was very surprised to be passed by Kim Cavill and almost took her to be one of the many odd illusions and hallucinations I’d had climbing Captain Cooks until she spoke and told me she’d heard about me losing my poles.  Soon Kim and her runner were off into the distance.

We hit the road descent into Kildale at 20h:31m, I wanted to run down the hill, but the legs were still not playing and the feet were hurting.  I kept telling Craig there was no way I’d make the 21 hour cut off and if I did, I had a hard day in very hot weather to deal with.  I was 100% Mr Negativity.  Despite Craig, cajoling, encouraging and trying to bully me (he couldn’t bully me, he’s too nice) I ambled into the Kildale checkpoint with a minute to spare.  Andy Norman gave me the option of a few minutes to sort myself out and get back on the road.  Craig and I looked at each other, I had a moment of “maybe” then common sense kicked in and I called it a day.

I was looked after at the checkpoint by Emma Davie, Phil Owen and Sue Jennings.  I received a pep talk on the village hall steps from Karl Shields and as the cup of tea I’d had kicked in, the positivity returned.  I’d just ran the furthest I’d ever run and picked up a 50 mile PB along the way.

Jo Barrett gave me a lift to Clay Bank and re-united me with Dave and he helped at the checkpoint before I had a sleep in his car. After a couple of hours kip, Dave took me back to Helmsley where I had a bath and a sleep, while Dave went out and supported Emily, running the final 20 miles with her.

Later in the afternoon, Natalie and I went to the race finish and were able to watch most of the people I’d run with the day before finish.

Although I didn’t finish the race myself, I thoroughly enjoyed the whole weekend apart from that short time between Slapewath and Kildale, even then, there were so many funny moments and weird highs to counter the lows that it was also enjoyable in a perverse way.  I love the 110 weekend, this was my fourth consecutive year involved either as marshall, crew, pacer and finally runner.  I hope to be involved next year and as many years after as possible, even if I don’t run.  I currently have no desire to have another go, I’m at peace with my DNF (unlike my previous DNF’s of the 60) and have realised how much I enjoy racing 50-60 milers.  I now want to see how fast I can do those distances in.  However, I would encourage anyone who can, to get involved in whatever way suits them.  The 110 is like a massive all weekend party that moves around the Cleveland Way.  As I’ve said hundreds of times before, the Hardmoors family is special.

To Jon, Shirley, all of the marshalls, volunteers, runners, crew and everyone else involved, thank you for a fantastic weekend.

Special thanks go to Dave Cook and Craig Davie, without whom, I could not have got as far as I did.

Super special thanks go to my wife Natalie, your support is what keeps me going and this year has been a fantastic set of birthday presents.

Finally, I’d like to dedicate this one to the memory of my good friend’s Elliot and Kerry Gowland’s dog Taz who was cruelly taken from them in the days before the race.

Since Hardmoors 30, I’ve changed my approach to training fairly radically in order to first recover from injury and then rehabilitate and strengthen myself while still preparing sufficiently for the 55 and the 110 milers that follow in quick succession.

In doing so, I’ve incorporated a lot of technique work on the treadmill, which built up into speedwork culminating in me recording my best 10k time in over 6 years just a couple of weeks before the race.

I also got myself out for two key recce runs, one from Helmsley to White Horse and back with Dave Cook which we ran at the effort I wanted to maintain during the race and carrying all of the kit I intended to carry in the race. The temperatures that day were sub zero and snowing.

The following week I did a similar out and back in icy conditions for the last section of the route, Guisborough to Kildale and back, starting at 9:30pm and finishing around 3am in order to do the final section on tired body and mind.

I then had a very long taper and planned my race around splits that I thought would be achievable on the day (but also understanding that something would blow that plan out of the water somewhere) and was aiming to finish in 14 hours.

InstagramCapture_82e7d011-ed67-4504-b22b-c3044c83c788

I planned to camp at Guisborough Sea Cadets before the race and the night after, so in aid of making sure everything went right on that front, I camped out in the snow during my taper period, however as race week approached, the weather forecast made the prospect of camping look increasingly scary. My mind was taken off the race for much of the final week due to the eventual decision to part with my car, which had served me well since 2011 both as a family car and a race camper, but was pretty much falling apart at a rate of knots and buy a new car. Sadly, as much as I love the new car, a Corsa is not as easy to camp in as a Zafira, but at least the process of sorting the car kept my mind away from the usual mental stresses of tapering.

I travelled to Guisborough on Friday afternoon, arriving about 5pm to breezy weather 3 degrees with snow already in the air. Being the first vehicle on site, I headed into town for some food and returned to find another car had arrived containing Duncan Bruce. Shortly after, a gentleman from Guisborough Sea Cadets arrived and upon hearing our plans to camp in the field told us not to even consider it and sleep in the hall, an act of kindness that made sure that I not only got onto the start line without a difficult night of camping, but in hindsight, probably saved me from hypothermia on Saturday night.

After unpacking kit and getting myself set up near a radiator in the hall, I made a couple of adjustments to my kit choices in view of the howling gale that was driving snow against the window above my head and replaced my usual compression shorts with fleece lined thermal compression shorts (which I’d intended to use for camping) and added my waterproof socks to the pile of clothes to go on in the morning.

After a couple of mugs of hot chocolate, which I drank as the hall filled up with a couple more campers, I then tried to get my head down to sleep. I think I woke up pretty much every hour on the hour and at 4:20am, gave up the ghost and made myself a coffee to go with my porridge. I had only eaten half of my porridge and a banana when my stomach started churning and feeling awful. I made a dash to the gents and only just got there on time. This was not a good start to the day, but following my dash, I was able to hold food in, although I continued to feel queasy as I got dressed for the day ahead and stashed my kit in the Sea Cadets office we were kindly allowed to use to keep our kit in so we didn’t have to pack and then unpack after the race.

After getting dressed, I walked down to the bus pick up point and wandered around in search of Mark Dalton as I’d agreed to help with the bus marshalling. I couldn’t immediately see or hear Mark but spent some time chatting with a few familiar faces until he arrived. It wasn’t long before the coaches arrived and everyone was swiftly boarded. I spent the first few minutes of the journey checking names off against the register, which took my mind off my increasingly rebellious stomach for a short while then barricaded myself into a seat and sipped on Lucozade Sport all the way to Helmsley.

Upon arrival at Helmsley, I managed to pass through kit check and having my GPS tag fitted inside of 8 minutes, which was unbelievably slick, but also left me with almost two hours to kill so I found a side room with a few others, too off my warm jacket, hats and gloves and tried to chill out.

Helmsley to White Horse

Eventually it was time to go outside for the race brief and without too much ceremony the race was started under bright sunshine, but cold crisp air and a bit of a breeze, which as we turned west towards the Cleveland Way, became a nice tailwind. The first section leaving Helmsley is across two usually muddy fields, but today the ground was frozen solid and it was possible to keep a decent pace up to the gate that leads to the trail proper, as expected there was a bottleneck here before we could pass through and get running again. In a short space of time, I found myself running alongside a series of familiar faces, Paul Burgum, Dennis Potton, Tom Stewart and Angela Moore through Ingdale Howl and out onto the road through Rievaulx where a number of people were shedding the warm layers they’d put on before the start of the race due to the bright sun and becoming warm through exertion.

Having run this section in similar weather, I knew this warmth was only temporary (and partially false due to the wind being behind us) so took off my top buff and wrapped it around my poles with the two I intended to use later when it got really cold and unzipped my jacket a little. We soon hit the bottom of the first climb of the day, which starts as a rocky, muddy incline that leads onto a steadily climbing farm track towards Cold Kirby. As soon as we were out of the treeline, the wind made things feel a lot colder and snow began to fall, a lot of people then had to stop to put layers back on, while I simply zipped back up and added buffs as required. I passed John and Katrina Kynaston and said hi then cracked on further up the road until I reached what I affectionately call Dead Body Farm for no other reason that on a night recce of this section in 2015 Aaron Gourlay, Dave Cook, Dee Bouderba and I had climbed out from Cold Kirby to find two men manhandling a cylindrical shaped black bag out of a van here.

Once past the farm we dropped down into a gully that was ankle deep in water and for the first time I became glad of my choice to use the waterproof socks, on the way up into Cold Kirby the trail was slippy enough for a few people to take falls but I managed to get up and at the top decided to have a Chia Charge bar as the Wine Gums and salted nuts I’d been eating so far weren’t easing my iffy stomach.

Once through Cold Kirby the trail cut left and for the first time runner experienced the strengthening wind as a crosswind biting into the left side of our faces and driving icy snow at us. Thankfully the path soon turned right and we had a tailwind again.

Before long, we were approaching the horse racing stables at Hambleton where Wayne Armstrong was marshalling to divert us through Hambleton Plantation, a section of the route designed to keep runners safely away from the Cleveland Way path on the verge of the A170 near Sutton bank.  Although less well travelled and a little overgrown, covered in snow, with heavy snow falling it reminded me of movies and documentaries set in places like the Ardennes Forest in winter.  As I climbed out of the plantation, a team of marshalls saw us safely across the road and I took the opportunity of tree cover to answer a call of nature before picking up the pace for the steady downhill path that runs along the side of the glider station towards the White Horse at the same time, doubling up the buffs on the left hnd side of my face to protect my bare skin from the wind driven snow.  The route diverted right on this path down a rocky, scrabbly and usually muddy steep path down the side of the escarpment and round to the back of the White Horse car park.  On my recce run, this descent was frozen and it was possible to descend quickly, so I had it in my mind to push hard on this bit, however I was no more than two steps onto the descent when a pair of runners in front started slipping on ice and I decided caution was the order of the day.

As I reached the bottom of the slope, I was overtaken by Chris Lyons, who I ran and chatted with for the final stretch into White Horse, as we approached the car park, I thought I could hear drumming and assumed somebody had the car stereo turned up to 11.  Upon cresting the final rise, we were met by a man in Druidic costume beating a drum for all he was worth and it brought a smile to my face as I hit the checkpoint bang on my target time of 1h:55m.

White Horse to High Paradise

At the checkpoint, I got my water bottle topped up as planned and headed up the steep steps that run by the side of the Kilburn White Horse with encouragement from Race Director Jon Steele ringing in my ears.  I was now in a group that contained 1,000 mile club member Harriet Shields who kindly helped me get my headtorch out of my pack during my torrid day at Hardmoors 30.  As we hit the top of the steps, I pulled a Snickers bar out of my pack to find that it had frozen solid and let it slowly defrost in my mouth while I fast walked/jogged back uphill towards the road and re-arranged my buffs to cover the right side of my face to provide protection against the prevailing wind.

Once across the road, I stayed close to the group containing Harriet through the first km of undulating and snow covered paths, content with my pace but not wanting to push much harder due to the continued unsettled state of my stomach.  The group thinned out as the path turned into single track and gradually rose to the ridge line, once on the ridgeline, we were shotblasted with snow blown across the fields on the stiff breeze from the east.  The view on this section is spectacular, on a clear day you can see right across to the Pennines, however my view of the world was now reduced to a small gap between my cap and my buffs. There were a couple of sections of the path which usually dipped and rose, but it was clear that walkers and runners had avoided these for a couple of weeks due to the pockets of snow that had drifted and remained in them since the ‘Beast from the East’ storm a couple of weeks ago.

I was now trundling along back and forth overtaking a couple running together but unable to really chat with them due to the strength of the wind carrying words away and not really wanting to lift my face to expose flesh to the bitter cold. I estimated that the windchill was already a couple of degrees below zero, but my clothing was keeping me comfortable and only exposed skin felt cold.

I passed through the Sneck Yate checkpoint on the three hour mark without stopping and was enjoying the cover provided by the trees in Paradise Wood, up to the point where I hit the Paradise Road, where the wind was catching the lying snow on the ground and in the trees and blowing it into me at great strength.  I fast walked up the hill to High Paradise Farm and hit the Hambleton Road junction at 3h:17m, a good 3 and a bit minutes ahead of my target.

High Paradise to Osmotherley

I rewarded myself for being ahead of time with a short walk break and had just started running again when I spotted a familiar dog headed towards me and realised that Jayson Cavill was out running on the course with his dog Indie.  I shouted a quick hello that I hoped wasn’t lost in the wind and cracked on, popping a couple of Wine Gums into my mouth in the hope that pushing food down my neck regularly would deal with the stomach issues.  As I got toward the end of Boltby Woods, I fell in with Andy Nesbit and Emma Giles who were running together and aiming for 14 hours too.  I saw it as a good omen to be running with Andy on Hardmoors 55 on this particular section of the Cleveland Way, as it was on Black Hambleton we joined up and ran all the way to the finish together in the 2015 edition of the race.  We went through phases of fast walks and running as the terrain and weather allowed, passing through a series of squally snow showers and enduring some turns into the strengthening wind.  We hit the section where the terrain began to rise towards Black Hambleton around the 4 hour mark and I squeezed a protein gel down my neck which seemed to be more palatable to my stomach than the Wine Gums and Snickers.  At this point I decided to stick to Chia Charge and protein gels on the hour for food rather than the more sugary treats I was trying to eat every 15/20 minutes.  We had now hit a section with a wind in our backs and although uphill, we were running to make use of the tailwind. 

As we reached the top of Black Hambleton, a really heavy squally came down and reduced visibility to almost zero and I was glad to be started to lose altitude as there seemed to be a definite worsening of conditions above a certain height.  As the snow abated slightly, I pushed hard down the hill, picking up a nice fast pace of 5m:30s/km to 6m:00s/km and reached Square Corner at 4h:25m with my head down and missed Ann Brown taking this amazing shot of me.

29339525_2020123881569338_2519369438638112768_o

Photo courtesy Ann Brown

As we descended down the hill towards Oakdale reservoirs, the snow on the ground bcame patchy and less frequent and it was possible to move quickly along the flagstones.  Once over the Burnthouse Bank road I found myself running with Harriet Shields again on the greasy, slippery and muddy descent towards Cod Beck, however Harriet pulled away from me with ease on the steep steps after the beck on the way into Osmotherley, where runners were being greeted enthusiastically by marshalls and spectators.  Once inside the checkpoint, I picked up my drop bag, binned the Wine Gums and nuts from my pocket and debated leaving the new bag of Wine Gums on the table for someone else, but decided to take them just in case.  I downed my can of Red Bull and re-stocked my pack with Chia Charge bars from my drop bag but left my bottle of Luczade Sport on the table, opting instead to top my bottle up with checkpoint cola to see if that had a more positive effect on my stomach.  I spotted Dave Cook who was marshalling and said hi before heading back out up the road bang on the 5 hour mark, about 10 minutes behind plan, but not too worried by this.

Osmotherley to Scugdale

I had originally planned to get my poles out in the Osmotherley checkpoint, but decided on the hoof that my legs felt pretty decent and that I could run at a decent pace on the downhill section between the TV transmitter and Scarth Nick if I didn’t have the poles in my hands being blown around by the wind.  To that end, I kept them stowed in my pack and fast walked up the muddy climb towards the TV transmitting station.  Once up on the top and in the shelter of the drystone wall that runs by the path, I got a steady jog on until I hit the top of the descent then I started running at a steady pace down the side of Scarth Wood Moor, as I did so, I bumped into Marc Short and we ran together across Scarth Nick chatting as we went.  The wind had seemed to calm and the sun was shining as we ran together through the woods heading towards Scugdale, dropping through the field before the Scugdale Road, we pulled apart again and after the beck I got my poles out ready for the climbing that lay before us in the next section.  As we arrived at the Scugdale checkpoint (6h:10m) I realised I’d run my fastest Hardmoors marathon (I passed 42.2km at 5h:54m) but even better I spotted that the checkpoint had both cola and dandelion and burdock where I’d been expecting only water. While the marshalls topped up my water and cola bottles, I managed to gulp down a cup of D&B and noted that my stomach was feeling OK now.  Once the bottles were topped up, Marc and I moved off to start the really big climbs of the day. 

Scugdale to Lordstones

As we climbed up through Live Moor Plantation Marc, and I chatted about various things and caught up on bits and pieces from each other’s lives, since the last time we met a couple of years ago but once on the top, conversation became impossible in the face of a block headwind that must have been blowing 30-40mph.  Again, the peak of the cap came down and the buffs went up as we pushed hard against the wind for little return.  Marc pulled away while I plugged on behind just trying to maintain a steady pace, using the poles to keep myself steady in the buffeting wind but my work rate had increased a lot for very little return and as we climbed higher, the wind seemed to get stronger, with some odd swirling effects as the wind deflected of various escarpments and cliff faces.  Once back above 350m, the snow returned and driven into the small gap between my cap and buff, it was stinging.  As I passed the weather station by the old glider runway, I noted the wind gauge was turning at a ridiculous speed and I wondered how the weather station stayed anchored into the ground in the weather that hits up here. 

Soon I had passed he trig point and was descending towards Raisdale road with another runner.  I remember saying to him ‘At least the flagstones are dry and free from ice’, which of course was a total curse as about 30 seconds later we rounded a bend and hit a patch of ice that sent me flying down a couple of steps.  I turned to pick myself up and retrieve my poles, (which I had instinctively thrown away from my body as I fell) then had another comical slip on the same patch.  Having got up and dusted myself off, we were able to warn a couple of following runners of the ice before moving on more cautiously.  I eventually crossed the Raisdale Road on 7h:10m tracking around 20 minutes behind my goal time, but knowing that I was certain to lose a lot more time in the next few hours. 

Lordstones to Clay Bank

The next section of the route contains the most climbing per km than any other part of the route and even on the best of days, is hard, slow going.  Today, in snow, high wind and with icy surfaces, it was going to be a big tester.  Running through Lordstones Country Park I rejoined Marc and we made our way up the side of Cringle Moor together, Marc being faster and lighter pulled away from me again, but once on the top we found ourselves running together into the savage wind and snow.  At some point we were caught by John and Katrina Kynaston and a loose group formed just before the descent which, on the flagstones, was ridiculously icy and almost impossible to descend without slipping.  We took the decision to use the grass and heather at the side of the path, which had a covering of snow and offered more traction and a softer landing in a fall and made our way down into the lee of Cold Moor and out of the worst of the wind.  We jogged between the hills, making use of the reduced wind until we reached the base of the next climb, which for me is the hardest of the climbs on this stretch.

I looked up and noticed the clouds scudding over the ridgeline ahead at great speed and realised that the weather was now far worse than the forecasts I’d seen in the days before the race.  Again, Marc gapped me as we climbed the hill, but the group came back together at the top and on the descent, which was far more icy and treacherous than the Cringle Moors descent (all snow that was hitting the flagstones was now freezing on contact and I noticed it was doing the same to my leggings and jacket).  At this point, we had merged with the group that contained Harriet Shields and we all descending very slowly and carefully. About halfway down, I decided to take a sip of my water and was frustrated to find that the water had frozen in the nozzle of my bottle and I couldn’t get any water out.  I tried the coke and thankfully, that was still flowing, albeit with ice crystals in.

As we reached the bottom of the hill, we were again in a weird calm spot sheltered by The Wainstones/White Hill and due to the slow pace, the group had gained a few more runners. I looked up towards the ancient rocks as I was climbing, hoping to get a sight of the Eagle Owl that has been seen nesting here, but even the owl had enough sense to hunker down and ride this storm out. 

Going through the rocks on the Wainstones, I encouraged everyone to maintain three points of contact with the rocks to reduce the risk of slipping, which made things slower, but at least I was hopefully going to avoid a repeat of the arsebruise I picked up here while spectating last year’s 55. At the top of the Wainstones, a runner whose name I didn’t catch helped me up out of the rocks and did the same for a few others in the group.  We got moving again and along the plateau at the top of White Hill, I noted a real change in the feel of the temperature.  I checked my watch and saw that it read 3 degrees.  Given that it was on my wrist and usually read a few degrees above the real temperature due to my body heat, I judged the air temperature to be several degrees below zero and the wind chill much more than that. All this considered, I still was not cold anywhere apart from my nose.  I pulled my buff up over my nose and noticed the front of the buff had frozen solid so I spun it back to front and the unfrozen part that had been on my neck was now at the front.  As we descended off the side of White Hill, several runners, including myself resorted to sitting down and bumping down steps to avoid slipping on the ice.  About halfway down, it was possible to run with caution and Marc and I did so, eventually reaching the checkpoint at 8h:46m.  My original checkpoint plan was to spend a couple of minutes getting my bottles filled up and my headtorch out ready for the next section. 

I handed the marshalls my bottles and noticed they struggled to open the water bottle as the top couple of inches of water was entirely frozen in the bottle.  The coke was in better state, but still had chunks of ice in.  While the marshalls sorted my bottles, I asked Marc to help get my headtorch and a spare pair of gloves out for me, as I expected it to get colder after dark.  I stripped off my outer gloves and put the new gloves in between my skin layer and put the outer layer back on over them.  Marc was also putting extra gloves on, but was really struggling with them.  While we were at the checkpoint, a heavy snowfall blew over and dumped about an inch of snow on the road in the 10 mins or so we were there.  I stuffed another Chia Charge bar down my neck and checked all my buffs to make sure the absolute minimum skin was exposed and we eventually moved off. 

Clay Bank to Bloworth Crossing

We were only about 400m out of the checkpoint when my fingertips started going numb and I realised that using my poles was leaving my hands exposed to the bitter winds.  I needed Marc to help me stow them, such was the speed at which my fingers became useless. 

Once my poles were stowed, I grabbed a handwarmer from my back pocket and activated it and also used the plastic bags I’d carried my spare gloves and headtorch in and used them to cover my hands to create a bivvy bag effect and alternated that hand warmer between hands as we marched further up the hill toward the highest point of the moors (Round Hill 454m), it slowly got dark and much, much colder.  The wind was now howling and even running did not feel much more than walking.  Conversation between Marc and I was reduced to:

‘Fancy trying to run?’

‘Yeah, let’s go’

‘I’m knackered, let’s walk’

‘How far do you reckon Bloworth is?’

‘I dunno, I can normally see it, but this snow man…’ 

‘Fancy trying to run?’ 

This continued for a few kms and when we turned our headtorches on, visibility didn’t improve much and all we really got was the same view as the cockpit of the Millenium Falcon as it enters hyperspace. Despite all this, I wasn’t feeling bad or weak.  I’d done very little running since Scugdale and the legs felt willing, I was just hoping that at Bloworth, turning side on to the wind would allow some running.  The plastic bags and handwarmer had done their jobs and my fingers had feeling again and were warm through.  We hit the slight downhill into the dip that crosses a beck about 400m from Bloworth and the combination of the downhill and the positive landmark in relation to Bloworth got me running, for all of 10m before I hit some ice and ended up on my backside just short of the beck. I was busy scrabbling around making sure I didn’t lose my handwarmer and Marc came up behind to see if I was OK and went flying himself.  Satisfied we were both OK, we got up giggling and cracked on to Bloworth, turning the corner at 9h:57m. 

Bloworth Crossing to Kildale

Once round the corner at Bloworth, the wind was at our back and side and we got through more prolonged stretches of running, although I did at one stage try to point something out to Marc and realised that I could not straighten my arm because the right sleeve of my jacket had frozen solid.  Taking water was pointless as the bottle had frozen and I was only getting coke out by holding the nozzle between my lips to de-ice it before sucking the slushy coke through.  I was feeling strong and each walk break was done at a decent pace, each time we ran, we overtook groups of runners.  At some point we passed Andy and Emma, I only really noticed due to Andy’s distinctive reflective jacket and Marc and I turned our attention to cut off times.  We knew cut off was 12 hours and that we’d been moving a lot slower than usual.  I estimated that we were about 7km from Kildale and I made the time at 10h:15m so we would likely land comfortably ahead of cutoff.  Marc told me he’d just talked himself out of quitting at Kildale and wanted to have a decent stop there to have a pork pie and phone his wife. I told him that ideally I wanted to move through the checkpoint quickly, but I’d wait for him and take the chance to have a hot drink.

We pushed on with the increasingly shorter walk breaks and increasingly longer, faster and more downhill running stints and it seemed like no time at all before we hit the unusually welcome tarmac at the top of Battersby Bank.  At this point, another heavy squall blew in and at some point I’d fast walked away from the group we were in and before I’d realised it, I’d done at least two stints of running and walking on my own.  I looked over my shoulder and there were headtorches about 300m behind me so I made the assumption that Marc would catch me if I took it easy.  At the start of the descent into Kildale, I started to run again but halfway down, my bladder (which I had been holding since Clay Bank, not wanting to expose myself to the wind) forced me to attend to attend to the matter or have an accident.  I stopped by the roadside and created some worryingly yellow snow and as I sorted myself out, Andy and Emma passed, but no sign of Marc.  Still thinking he was just behind me, I pushed on. 

On the final stretch down toward Kildale, I noticed two sets of blue flashing lights heading slowly up the road towards Kildale from the direction of Easby.  A fire engine passed by as I hit the main road and I commented to the runner beside me that I was glad it wasn’t an ambulance as I was worried that an ambulance would be for a runner.  As I arrived at the checkpoint, I noticed the fire engine stopping further on in the village, but an ambulance car was outside the checkpoint.  This was not unexpected since we knew the race did have ambulance cover.  What I did not expect were the scenes in the checkpoint.  I checked in with Andy Norman who was marshalling and immediately bumped into Paul Burgum, whose first question was ‘Are you going back out?’  My answer was ‘Of course I am.  I’m feeling great, why wouldn’t I?’ and Paul told me to look around the room and at the huge pile of GPS trackers on the table handed in by retirees.  The room was full of people in foil blankets taking on warm drinks, some shivering, many having discarded kit and clearly not intending to continue.  I got a bit of a negative vibe from this and decided I wanted to be out of the checkpoint quickly.  I quickly got my dropbag, ditched the untouched Wine Gums, downs my Red Bull, loaded back up on Chia Charge and put my dropbag fig rolls into my pocket before battling off the frozen top of my coke bottle and topping it up.  I moved to get a coffee, but there was none in the coffee flask on the table so I left it be.  I looked up and saw a frozen looking Angela Moore being looked after in a side room and was a little shocked, Angela is a tough cookie with a lot of seriously hard race completions under her belt. 

There was a group of runners preparing to leave, including Tom Stewart who invited me to run with them, I agreed, and said I’d wait by the door for them, I wanted to keep moving so as not to cool down.  On the way to the door, I saw Marc arrive and I told him I needed to move on fast to avoid cooling off, we wished each other well and I moved to the door.  The other group seemed to take forever to get organised so I shouted to Tom that I was going to move on and that they’d probably catch me on the climb and at that I headed out of the door.  As I did so, I saw a Mountain Rescue Team member heading into the Village Hall, which should have triggered alarm bells (and perhaps did subconsciously).

Kildale to Finish

I jogged out of the checkpoint and down the road, noting that the clock time was now 8:32pm, I saw the fire engine further down in the village, I thought it was dealing with an RTA, but I was more focused on the firefighters, I had a vague feeling that they would try and stop me running off into the night.  I ran hard down the road towards the railway bridge and got out of sight of the village.  I decided to have a fig roll, sip of coke and some paracetamol.  I also took a salt tablet, which I’d been taking about every 90 minutes during the day to keep my electrolytes in check.  I made up my mind to run to the bottom of the hill, then keep setting myself targets all the way to the race finish. 

As I approached the start of the climb, I noticed a sole runner ahead, I caught him quickly and on the snow covered road, I thought he was taking a wrong turn (he wasn’t) an led him on a detour through the driveway of a farm house by the road.  Once back on the road, I noticed another group about 400m ahead and decided to bridge across to them with a fast walk/jog up the hill.  I decided this would be my mental game to get me through to the finish.  I’d  found during the Lyke Wake Challenge in 2016, that playing mental game gave me a bit of extra motivation to keep moving quickly in the later stages of a race.  The premise being that unless I had a mechanical injury, I was fairly capable of moving at a decent pace and that the only blockers are those from the brain telling me that I’m tired or my legs hurt.  This game was simple, bridge to the group in front, overtake them, bridge to the next group and continue this until the finish.  As I turned left into Pale End Plantation, the group in front was only 100m ahead.  I jogged on and caught Paul Burgum among the back markers with another runner (Andy Cole?).  I had a really positive conversation with Paul and I wished him well before running off chasing half of the group who’d broken away.  I pushed hard following them up towards Captain Cook’s Monument, just before the final steep bit I was only 50m or so behind, so I walked and stuck my hand into my pocket and realised that my fig rolls had gone.  Even that didn’t bother me, I just hoped somebody behind me would find them and make use of them.

I pushed on harder and as I hit the top of Easby Moor I used the howling tailwind I picked up once out of the treeline to get closer and noticed that all took the short angle cutting inside of the Monument.  I never do this, not because it’s wrong or anything, it’s just I have some sort of superstition about always going around the Monument, the same as I have about NEVER skipping the out and back to Roseberry Topping (after an infamous run of bad luck on a night when Brenda Wilkin, Dave Cook, Dee Bouderba and I did exactly that). Rounding the Monument, there was a ferocious roar of wind through the railings on the Monument and the wind was clearly still as strong as it was earlier. 

Now round the Monument, I bounded down the descent towards Gribdale Gate.  The group in front had split into a pair and two single runners.  I overhauled the single runners quickly and went after the pair.  Close to the bottom, the pair were stopped by a man walking up the hill.  As I got closer, he asked if I’d heard.  ‘Heard what?’ I asked and he told me that Roseberry Topping was closed and to just turn right at the gate and head to the finish. 

I wasn’t sure if this was a wind up and wasn’t sure what to make of it.  I pushed harder and overtook the pair just before Gribdale Gate and pushed hard up the steps onto the path towards Roseberry, opening up a gap quickly.  I noticed a pair of headtorches about a km ahead and decided that they were the next target to bridge to and that I’d see what they did at Roseberry and follow suit.  I pushed hard along the path and took about 20-25 minutes to get to Roseberry Gate.  The pair of headtorches were nowhere to be seen, but if they’d done Roseberry, by rights, they should be coming back down or be on the way back to the gate.  They weren’t so I pushed on over towards Hutton Moor Gate.  There were no targets in front, so I decided to give myself a new target of creating an unassailable gap on the headtorches behind me. 

As I arrived at Hutton Moor Gate, I noticed a pair of headtorches way off course over towards the Hanging Stone, I flashed my torch at them a few times in the hope of bringing them back on course, then forged on towards the Black Nab path.  Halfway along the path, I met a male runner heading back along the course, presumably to meet someone and as he passed, I looked over my shoulder to see the pair of wayward headtorches back on course and about 500m behind me.  I clattered along the slushy path towards Highcliff, walking only where the surface or grade forced me to, again having to shield my eyes from the snow before eventually turning off the path and into the treeline before Highcliff Nab.  I climbed the steps up the Nab following the tape laid the night before by Lorna Simpkin and the reflective stickers Jon Steele had used to provide direction and made the top at 13h:02m. 

I looked down and saw two headtorches emerging from the treeline below Highcliff and took off like a scalded cat into Guisborough Woods, but found it hard to see due to the Millenium Falcon effect of headtorch and snow.  After about a minute, I realised that the ambient light from Guisborough and the lying snow meant, that I could get better visibility by turning my headtorch off (a couple of years ago the woods were so dense that this wouldn’t have worked), so I decided to do this and gained an immediate increase in pace.  I was pushing hard through the woods, finding it hard to gauge what progress I was making against the lights behind me due to the twisting nature of the trails.  Occasionally, I could see a group of 4 or 5 torches, other times just a pair, so I forced the pace as hard as possible.  About halfway through the woods, the trail forks left and right.  Both routes come out at the same place, but one, the official Cleveland Way, takes a pointless down and up.  I was hoping and praying that the tape would stay on the fire road, but Lorna had been taking instructions to the letter and the more cruel route was taped.  I endured this section then pushed hard through the darkness on the steep downhill that followed.  The trick to running without a headtorch in the dark, is to not look directly at what you want to look at.  The parts of the eye that interpret colours are toward the centre of the eye, the parts that interpret black and white towards the edge.  These are the bits that are used in the dark and therefore, if you look slightly above, below or to the side of your target, you see it clearer.  Your peripheral vision is your friend and the longer you run in the dark, the more your night vision adapts. 

Because of this, I now avoided looking behind me or towards the town or roads to try and preserve my growing night vision and was only focused on the trail ahead and not missing the sharp right turn up into the bush and onto the next fire road up.  I found it easily and crossed over to the next trail before cruising all the way downhill to the concrete farm road which leads toward the final stretch. 

On the concrete road, I was back out of the wind, so I put my headtorch back on and chanced a look back along the trail.  I could see several groups in the woods, but not the pair I thought were behind me.  I bashed my way down the hill to the disused railway line. 

I now knew I was only 2km from the finish so I walked for 60 seconds, then run for 60 seconds.  I did this twice then upped the intervals to 120 seconds.  At some point I saw the lights of the farm on Belmangate and just kept running, over the railway bridge, down the steps, down Belmangate and into the Sea Cadets Hall stopping the clock at 14h:03m. 

As my tracker was taken off me and my time taken, the sudden stop from running hard, the heat in the hall and probably a bit of emotion all hit me at once and I had a bit of a wobble.  A paramedic came over and I insisted I was OK.  The next few minutes were a bit confusing because Harriet Shields and the group I’d last seen her in at Kildale were all there helping me to a chair and someone said ‘Well done for escaping Kildale’.  Marc appeared and explained that after I’d left, all runners had been held at Kildale, the details of that I will go into shortly.  I sat and had a hot drink and just sitting in that group of people in that hall gave me a great feeling of contentment, friendship and satisfaction.  One of the race finishes, I will remember for the rest of my life. 

After awhile, I got showered and changed and sat and had a beer with Paul Burgum, who finished shortly after me, Mark Dalton and Duncan Bruce while we waited for the hall to empty so that Duncan and I could sort our sleeping arrangements out.  In that time, I observed the interactions between the race team and Mountain Rescue that allowed me to piece events together, further information became available over the next few days and tonight I had a further chat with race director Jon Steele to clarify exactly what happened. 

Press Coverage

Most people reading this will have seen the negative press coverage of the race. In my opinion, almost all of those reports were exaggerated and were very selective with the facts. 

What actually happened was that all runners got off the moors by themselves, but at the Kildale checkpoint, after stopping, a number of people cooled down rapidly and suffered minor hypothermia symptoms.  Between 8pm and 9pm there had been significant snowfall onto already icy roads in the Kildale area and many were only reliably passable using 4×4 vehicles.  Mountain Rescue were in the area to assist a driver whose vehicle had been stuck in the snow and being aware of the race, they stopped by the checkpoint to check up on things.

A joint decision was taken at around 8:30pm to stop all runners at Kildale due to the risks imposed by the weather conditions.

Race Control suddenly had a situation where they needed to transport anyone who’d stopped to the race finish 5 miles away in Guisborough. This would normally be done by the volunteer marshalls and race control support vehicles (I’ve actually used this support twice myself and it works well), however due to the state of the roads, the support of Mountain Rescue was needed to help transport people to the finish safely and provide additional minor medical assistance to some runners.

All runners in this race had GPS trackers and Race Control knew to within 10 metres where we all were so were able to quickly close the race down in a controlled manner.

By the time I’d run from Kildale to Guisborough (2h:40m according to the tracker), all runners who’d been stopped had been transported to the end, which to me is an awesome logistical feat.

At no point did I feel that my safety or that of others had been compromised and nobody needed any hospital treatment.

I slept at Guisborough Sea Cadets following the race and the Race Director, Jon Steele sat in the same room and personally made numerous telephone calls up to around 1:30am to satisfy himself that not only were all runners OK when they left Guisborough, but that all had got home or to their accommodation for the night and were fine.

To top all that, Cleveland Mountain Rescue praised runners for their equipment and preparedness and the race organisers for their contingency planning.  To me, the Mountain Rescue praise, speaks volumes.

Performance Summary

My race did not go exactly to plan, however, I’d have been very, very surprised if it did in those conditions, I did however improve my 50 mile Personal Best by just over 6 minutes to 13h:15m:42s.  More pleasing was being able to overcoming stomach trouble that dogged me for over 30km, something which would have stopped my race a couple of years ago and that all of the recce work I did to test kit in foul weather paid off.  That means the awful 6 hour slog in knee deep snow over Bloworth in December, the icy night runs over Highcliff x2, Roseberry x2 and Captain Cooks x2 in Feb and all of the other grim, awful training runs were worth every second because I learned a lot about mental toughness and self management.

I also give credit to the speedwork and speed endurance sessions on the treadmill.  Whilst I have been a huge detractor of the treadmill in the past, the consistency it has offered has clearly improved my overall ability to move at a faster pace for longer.

Kit Choices

For those who are interested, the kit worn on the day was :

Thermal Skullcap

Cycling Cap

Base Layer

Thermal Cycling Vest

Windproof Fleece Lined Cycling Jacket

Fleece Lined Compression Shorts

More Mile Lycra Leggings

Compression Socks

Calf Guards

Waterproof Socks

Gaiters

Adidas Kanadia TR8.1 Shoes

Buff used as gaiter between base layer and neck

Buff used as gaiter between jacket and neck

Buff wrapped around face

Buff wrapped over cap and head

Skin Layer Gloves: Wilkinsons Full Finger Cycling Gloves

Outer Layer Gloves: Karrimor Running Gloves

Mid Layer Gloves added at Clay Bank were Karrimor Running Gloves too

All other kit, including compulsory items were carried but not used.

Thanks and Acknowledgements

I owe a continuous debt of thanks to my wife Natalie and our family for their continued forbearance with the long hours of training and weekends away.

I’d like to thank Guisborough Sea Cadets, without whose hospitality in allowing me to sleep indoors, I probably wouldn’t have started the race, I certainly wouldn’t have finished and if I’d stayed outside on Saturday night, I’d have probably been in a bad way by Sunday morning.

As always, Jon, Shirley and their huge family of helpers have put on a great race and dealt with adversity on the day with so much strength and organisation and afterwards with grace.  I keep saying that this race series is special, it’s special beyond words. The friendships made and the experiences had at these events are beyond value.  The way the Hardmoors family has pulled together this week should be a message to all involved about how highly regarded and valued Hardmoors is by a lot of people. 

Thanks also to Cleveland Mountain Rescue and Yorkshire Ambulance for their help in ensuring that the race ended as safely as possible.

Thanks to everyone I ran with or spoke to out on the course, you guys helped make this event what it is.  In particular, Marc Short, one of the nicest guys you will ever meet, thank you for your company and I’m certain that you saved my race by helping sort myself out when my fingers went numb.  I’m gutted that you were stopped while I managed to continue, you had the finish in you and I wish we could have finished together. Also thanks to everyone, even though my memory is hazy, who helped me at the finish when I went all wobbly. 

I look forward to seeing you all at Hardmoors 110!

28827940_10156279031137962_5607613364163238439_o

 

 

 

 

 

 

It’s genuinely scary how quickly this race seems to have come around.  It feels like only a couple of weeks ago that I was embarking on a training plan that was essentially starting from scratch.

Since July, I’ve actually completed marathon plus distance twice (Sweeping the Hardmoors Princess 30 and just scraping past the marathon distance in Hardmoors Nemesis, both in aid of Scarborough and Ryedale Mountain Rescue).

My training has involved gradually increasing the distance and elevation gain of my runs as well as hitting a variety of different surfaces while getting in a number of recces of the Hardmoors 55 and 110 route.  A couple of times I’ve backed off the training due to feeling like I was pushing a little too hard but just before Christmas I managed to injure myself.

This resulted in me stopping running entirely for two weeks in the lead up to this race instead of tapering and receiving some great treatment from physio Mike Jefferies.

In the days before the race I had more time on my hands than usual to worry about the logistics of completing the race, so I pondered what do to about travelling in the event of bad weather and where to park etc. Right up until the last minute I was going on my good weather plan of travelling from Hartlepool to Robin Hood’s Bay on the morning of the race, but speaking to people who’ve raced previously, I had worries about getting parked. At last minute I decided to camp overnight and that decision was justified by the fact that when I arrived, I got one of only three remaining spaces in the car park.

Having arrived and shared a New Years Eve beer with Matthew Swan and Ian Gorin in Matthew’s camper van, I got myself comfortable in the car.  I was in bed well before midnight, but knew there was no chance of sleep until the local firework celebrations had subsided. In the time before midnight I went over my kit choices and how I was going to run the race.  At midnight, I video called Natalie and Martha to wish them happy new year then spent another hour planning and waiting for the fireworks to stop.

Due to the injury, my original target of beating my 50k PB (7h:09m) was out of the question and the only real goal was to get around within the 9 hour cut off.

The Hardmoors 30 course is a figure 8 loop consisting of 21km clockwise route north from Robin Hood’s Bay to Whitby along the ‘Cinder Track’ disused railway and back along the Cleveland Way path along the cliff tops.  I knew from the Princess that the Cinder Track is very runnable in most conditions and planned to run the 10km or so to Whitby at a comfortable pace then just do as best as I could on the return leg, which was likely to be muddy and hard going.

Since the pain in my leg had subsided to fairly minimal levels in the last few days, I’d decided to leave my poles in the car and pick them up for the second loop if my leg had decided to play up.

The second loop left Robin Hood’s Bay south on the Cinder Track, climbing gradually to Ravenscar then descending to Hayburn Wyke, before returning along the Cleveland Way to the finish.  The plan for this was to run what I could of the Cinder Track, fast walk back to Ravenscar and simply use anything I had left to get into Robin Hood’s Bay.

map

Hardmoors 30 Route Map

I woke up naturally at 5am, an hour before my alarm clock was set and had a breakfast of porridge, banana and coffee while trying to gauge the weather.  The temperature on my car read 6 degrees, but in the sheltered area that Fylingdales village hall sits in, it felt comfortably warm, even though I could see clouds scudding along on a strong wind in the sky. I decided that on the clifftops that wind would feel decidedly cold so opted to wear a fleece jacket instead of a jersey on top of the standard winter wear of leggings and base layer.

Having got dressed and signed on nice and early, I left the village hall and did some light jogging and stretching to warm up then returned indoors for the race brief.  Once the brief was finished, we were outside in the bright winter sunshine and we were off on the first ultra of 2018.

26114785_10155823818626826_4311680560870266353_o

Hardmoors 30 Race Start by Kelli Wigham

As the crowd of runners headed along the road to the start of the Cinder Track, I was pulled along by them, way faster than I wanted to go, so as I hit the start of the Cinder Track, I slowed to a walk before jogging along at my own pace along the first flat section before the track kicked up into a climb which I negotiated in a run/walk routine until I was over the top and heading downhill.  I was just getting into a good stride and running well when I could feel the first painful twinges in my shin.

I checked my Suunto and found I’d only gone 3km, which was annoying.  I decided to take two paracetamol and continue running at a pace which I hoped would see me to Whitby within the first hour.  I quickly realised that the pain was worse on harder surfaces but subsided on softer surfaces.  Where possible, I ran on the muddier sections of track or on the grass at the side to reduce the impact on my leg and walked any concrete sections like the viaduct across the River Esk. I reached the first checkpoint at the end of the Cinder Track in Whitby at 1h:02m and grabbed a couple of Jaffa Cakes and ran through Whitby at the most deserted I’ve ever seen it making my way easily over the Swing Bridge and up towards the 199 steps which I enjoyed climbing as the stepping action seemed to relieve the pain in my leg.  This gave me some hope that it might just need stretching off gradually.

Once across the Abbey car park and onto the Cleveland Way trail, I ran at a decent pace overtaking other runners and early morning walkers all the way into Saltwick Bay caravan park where the pain came back within a few steps of running on the road through the park.  I walked until I reached the grass track at the far end of the park and was quite pleased to note that it was nowhere near as muddy as people who’d run parts of the route in the days before had made out. I made good time passing Laura Bradshaw of Sportsunday photography to the Whitby Foghorn/Lighthouse (1h:37m) where I spotted David Bradshaw, noting that he wasn’t at the top of some ridiculous hill for once.

HM30 1_0296.JPG

Passing above Whitby Lighthouse taken by David Bradshaw of Sportsunday Photography

As I approached the next hill, I got an inkling I knew why David wasn’t at the top of a hill, the runners ahead had slowed to a very cautious pace.  As I got closer, I could see that the path had become a total quagmire.  I got through relatively easily and began to climb the steps up the next hill to the sounds of people slipping and sliding their way through.

The next 5km or so was a complete mudbath.  Mostly ankle deep liquid mud on top of a firm subsoil that quickly clogged up the grip on the shoes and led to lots of sliding about. I expected this to hurt my leg a lot, but in reality, as long as I didn’t slip and over extend the leg it didn’t hurt.  However keeping upright was that much of a challenge, I along with almost every other runner along that stretch had slowed to a crawl.

Eventually, as we approached Robin Hood’s Bay, there were some runnable gaps between to muddy patches, but almost right up to the village it was not possible to run at a consistent pace without running into a slippy patch.  On the way to the Robin Hood’s Bay checkpoint, I went to the car and picked up my poles, then hit the 21km checkpoint on 2h:55m, grabbed a cuppa while the marshalls topped up my bottle with Coke.

Up to this point, my food strategy had been my usual Wine Gums and salted peanuts every 15 mins with a Snickers or Chia Charge bar on the hour.  However, stopping to eat while using poles can be a pain and the checkpoint had Chia Charge bars which I know work well for me as an hourly snack so I added a couple to my back pocket to compliment the ones I was already carrying (Santa brought me a stash this year) and changed my plan to having a bar every 30 mins.

I sorted my poles out and walked painfully along the tarmac to the beginning of the Cinder Track which I was disappointed to find was in good, firm condition and after a couple of hundred metres running, I was slowed to a walk.  I was passed by Joanne Abbott and Joe Williams who said they were walking the next section, but left me for dust at cracking fast walk while I could only hobble along using my poles for support.

I kept giving myself landmarks as targets to fast walk up the hill until a pair of runners in front of me came into view as the path wound upwards towards Ravenscar. I spent the next 3 or 4km trying to reel them in with a combination of fast hobbling and slow jogging and I got to within 20m or so when I was caught by a runner from behind who introduced himself as Keri.

We walked and chatted all the way into Ravenscar and the company took my mind off the pain in my leg (which I supplemented again with paracetamol just before Ravenscar).  At the Ravenscar checkpoint I had a sausage roll and grabbed more Chia Charge bars and hobbled off in pursuit of Keri.

At the old Ravenscar train station I was still in some considerable pain and wasn’t feeling great but I found Paul Nelson marshalling there.  It seems I always bump into Paul when he’s doing really well in a tough race (I saw him coming off Cold Moor on HM55 and coming into Gribdale Gate in HM200) and he’s always cheerful. Being greeted by his smiling face just picked me up no end and as I hit the Cinder Track I resolved to run more regardless of how much it hurt.

I adopted a strategy of picking a tree at the furthest point I could see in the distance and running to it.  When I got closer to that tree, I picked a new one and kept moving. I managed this for a couple of kms at a time only stopping for a walk to eat on the half hour or hour but eventually I began to slow off again and was passed by a succession of runners, including Michelle Boshier, Emily and Scott Beaumont who I chatted briefly with before I could no longer keep up with them.

I arrived at Hayburn Wyke (35km) at 5h:03m and found the checkpoint manned by Wayne Armstrong who topped my water and Coke up while I raided the checkpoint for more Chia Charge bars before heading down into the woods chasing Keith Wise and the two runners I’d been trying to catch up earlier. Descending the steps into the Wyke started off easy enough but further down they had been made muddy and slippy by the passage of the runners before me and I slowed down to avoid a nasty fall.

Upon reaching the bottom, I used my poles to climb back out, but it was obvious that I had slowed down significantly as I lost ground on everyone ahead of me and was overtaken by two groups of runners. At the top of the steps, the Cleveland Way clifftop path had been reduced to churned up and slippy mud, which was almost impassable.

The flat sections were tricky, anything uphill or downhill was just ridiculous.  Most of this section is uphill and without the poles I would have fallen over numerous times.

Again I focused on the pair of runners I’d been chasing earlier as the light started to fade.  One of the pair has started to lag behind the other, and I worked on closing the distance to him.  The poles allowed me to climb faster than they could climb, so I made ground uphill but lost it on the flat.  It was clear they were running together, because one would wait for the other when the gap between them got quite big.

A full moon rose over the sea to my right, as this slow motion chase through the mud played out and it struck me that the last time I’d seen a full moon rise on this stretch, I was running the opposite way during the 2016 Hardmoors 60 attempting to keep up with Elaine Wilde and Ingrid Hainey.  This bit of deja vu put a bit of energy into my stride and eventually I managed to overhaul one, then the other of the pair as the light began to fade.

I was now through the 40km mark at 6h:13m and working on trying to snap the elastic on the pair behind me, more for my own psychological benefit than any competitive reason.  I needed something to focus on to keep pushing on and moving through the pain. As the path approached Ravenscar, it began to get less muddy and more runnable and I was able to pick the pace up and hit the marathon mark at 6h:35m, which all things considered, I was reasonably pleased with.

Darkness was now falling and I opened my side pocket to get my head torch out, but couldn’t quite reach. I had zero motivation to take my pack off and my energy levels were dropping through the floor so I fast walked the last few hundred metres to the checkpoint where I asked one of the marshalls to help with getting the torch out while my bottles were refilled and I managed to stuff another sausage roll into my face.

Headtorch on, safe in the knowledge that there was only just over 6km remaining, starting with a very familiar descent away from Ravenscar I set off with renewed vigour.  I decided to ignore any pain I was in and use the descent as best I could and rattled down it quickly and hit the path above the Alum works in full dark.  The farm track was muddy but not slippy, however as soon as I turned off it to hit the clifftop path, I was back into quagmire territory. At this point I was beyond caring and threw myself along the path, no longer caring if I fell.

I was making ground on all but one of the head torches behind me, which was approaching rapidly and I tried to up my pace to keep ahead. This went on for almost 2km when I came upon a pair of head torches moving very slowly across a small dip.  I asked if they were OK and they confirmed they were ‘just going steady’.  As I entered the dip, I realised why and almost slid down to the bottom.

As I got through, they’d made ground on me again but I got moving and caught them up, just as I did, I stubbed my left foot into the ground and felt that combination of pain and release of pressure on my little toe that can only mean a blister has just burst.  As I stopped to curse, the head torch from behind passed the three of us and moved off into the distance.  I jogged on towards the Stoupe Farm road with the pair but having to slow dramatically once on the tarmac and being dropped by the pair totally as I descended the steps to Stoupe Beck.

As I climbed out of Stoupe Beck, the lights of Robin Hood’s Bay seemed tantalisingly close, but I knew that Boggle Hole was yet to come. Soon enough I was carefully descending the steep steps, listening the boom and crash of the waves below and eventually reached the bottom, ran across the bridge and started up the steps at the other side.  Climbing out of Boggle Hole seemed to take forever but at this point I knew it was a case of just grinding on to the finish.

At the top of the steps, I ran through the tunnel of tree and through the gate which I knew meant that I was on the final path to Robin Hood’s Bay, I moved as fast as I could along the stone slabs and almost ran off the edge of them where a recent clifffall had resulted in the earth beneath some slabs dropping down the cliffside, but the slabs remaining in place.  I tentatively edged my way around the far side of the path in the mud, until the path seemed safer then started running again towards the last set of slippery wooden steps that dropped into Robin Hood’s Bay.  I hit the village at 7h:58m and started the final steep climb up the road to the finish.

Despite being painful, the various Christmas lights in the village gave me something nice to look at and distract me, closer to the top I managed to get a faster hobble on and turned into the car park and the last 100m or so to the finish, clocking into the village hall and the finish at 8h:10m:33s by my watch.

I was presented with my medal and finishers T-shirt by Wayne Armstrong and I finally sat down to take stock of myself and strip off my muddy shoes and socks.

It wasn’t pretty but I’d got around within cut off and I now had 1/5 of the Hardmoors SuperSlam completed. As a run, it was a lot harder than most I’ve done in the past.  I can’t think of a single race that I’ve ever started carrying an injury before, certainly not an ultramarathon and I was happy that I’d been able to manage the pain and keep moving.

As always, the event itself was fantastically well organised and Hardmoors gatherings always have a party atmosphere.  New Years Day seemed, understandably slightly more so.

The marshalls at all checkpoints, some of which were in the middle of nowhere and and in pretty cold and windy locations, were brilliant, always happy, encouraging and willing to help. It’s amazing how much that these volunteers add to this race series and it speaks volumes that people keep coming back in ever increasing numbers. So to the Hardmoors team, led by Jon and Shirley, thank you for yet another great race and Happy New Year!  I’ll see you all at Hardmoors 55 in March.